diff options
Diffstat (limited to '38179.txt')
| -rw-r--r-- | 38179.txt | 7970 |
1 files changed, 7970 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/38179.txt b/38179.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..5239147 --- /dev/null +++ b/38179.txt @@ -0,0 +1,7970 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Household Education, by Harriet Martineau + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Household Education + +Author: Harriet Martineau + +Release Date: November 30, 2011 [EBook #38179] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HOUSEHOLD EDUCATION *** + + + + +Produced by Julia Miller, Pat McCoy and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This +file was produced from images generously made available +by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.) + + + + + + + + + + HOUSEHOLD EDUCATION. + + + + + HOUSEHOLD EDUCATION. + + BY + + HARRIET MARTINEAU. + + LONDON: + EDWARD MOXON, DOVER STREET. + MDCCCXLIX. + + + + + LONDON + BRADBURY AND EVANS, PRINTERS, WHITEFRIARS. + + + + +PREFACE. + + +A portion of this work appeared, some months ago, in papers in the +People's Journal. The appearance of these papers was suspended by the +change in the affairs of that Journal. From that time to the present, +applications have been made to me at intervals, to request me to finish +my subject. In deference to these requests, I have completed my original +design. For its suggestion, I am indebted to Mr. Saunders, the late +editor of the People's Journal. For the imperfections of the work, which +I know to be many and great, notwithstanding my earnest interest in what +I was writing, no one is responsible but myself. + + AMBLESIDE, + + _November 16th, 1848_. + + + + +CONTENTS. + + + CHAP. PAGE + + I. OLD AND YOUNG IN SCHOOL 1 + + II. WHAT THE SCHOOLING IS FOR 11 + + III. THE NATURAL POSSESSIONS OF MAN 21 + + IV. HOW TO EXPECT 32 + + V. THE GOLDEN MEAN 41 + + VI. THE NEW COMER 50 + + VII. CARE OF THE FRAME 60 + + VIII. CARE OF THE POWERS.--WILL 70 + + IX. HOPE 79 + + X. FEAR 89 + + XI. PATIENCE 103 + + XII. PATIENCE. INFIRMITY 114 + + XIII. PATIENCE. INFIRMITY 127 + + XIV. LOVE 136 + + XV. VENERATION 148 + + XVI. TRUTHFULNESS 159 + + XVII. CONSCIENTIOUSNESS 172 + + XVIII. INTELLECTUAL TRAINING.--ITS REQUISITES 186 + + XIX. ORDER OF DEVELOPMENT. THE PERCEPTIVE FACULTIES 199 + + XX. THE CONCEPTIVE FACULTIES 213 + + XXI. THE REASONING FACULTIES. FEMALE EDUCATION 230 + + XXII. THE IMAGINATIVE FACULTIES 246 + + XXIII. CARE OF THE HABITS.--IMPORTANCE OF HABIT 262 + + XXIV. PERSONAL HABITS 275 + + XXV. FAMILY HABITS 298 + + XXVI. CONCLUSION 320 + + + + +HOUSEHOLD EDUCATION. + + + + +CHAPTER I. + +OLD AND YOUNG IN SCHOOL. + + +Household education is a subject so important in its bearings on every +one's happiness, and so inexhaustible in itself, that I do not see how +any person whatever can undertake to lecture upon it authoritatively, as +if it was a matter completely known and entirely settled. It seems to me +that all that we can do is to reflect, and say what we think, and learn +of one another. This is, at least, all that I venture to offer. I +propose to say, in a series of chapters, what I have observed and +thought on the subject of LIFE AT HOME, during upwards of twenty years' +study of domestic life in great variety. It will be for my readers to +discover whether they agree in my views, and whether their minds are set +to work by what I say on a matter which concerns them as seriously as +any in the world. Once for all, let me declare here what I hope will be +remembered throughout, that I have no ambition to teach; but a strong +desire to set members of households consulting together about their +course of action towards each other. + +It will be seen by these last words that I consider all the members of a +household to be going through a process of education together. I am not +thinking only of parents drawing their chairs together when the children +have gone to bed, to talk over the young people's qualities and ways. +That is all very well; but it is only a small part of the business. I am +not thinking of the old, experienced grandfather or grandmother talking +at the fireside, telling the parents of the sleeping children how they +ought to manage them, and what rules and methods were in force in their +day. This is all very well; and every sensible person will be thankful +to hear what the aged have to tell, out of their long knowledge of life: +but this again is a very small part of the matter. Every member of the +household--children, servants, apprentices--every inmate of the +dwelling, must have a share in the family plan; or those who make it are +despots, and those who are excluded are slaves. + +Of course, this does not mean that children who have scarcely any +knowledge, little judgment, and no experience, are to have a choice +about the rules of their own training. The object of training is one +thing; and the rules and methods are another. With rules and methods +they have nothing to do but to obey them till they become able to +command themselves. But there is no rational being who is not capable of +understanding, from the time he can speak, what it is to wish to be +good. The stupidest servant-girl, and the most thoughtless +apprentice-boy, are always impressed by seeing those about them anxious +to improve; and especially the oldest of all endeavouring the more to +become wiser and wiser, better and better, as their few remaining days +dwindle away. If the family plan therefore be the grand comprehensive +plan which is alone worthy of people who care about education at all--a +plan to do the best that is possible by each other for the improvement +of all--every member of the family above the yearling infant must be a +member of the domestic school of mutual instruction, and must know that +he is so. + +It is a common saying that every child thinks his father the wisest man +in the world. This is very natural; as parents are their children's +fountains of knowledge. To them their children come for anything they +want to know: and by them they are generally satisfied. But every wise +parent has occasion to say, now and then--"I do not know, my dear." The +surprise of the child on first hearing that there is anything that his +parents do not know fixes the fact in his mind. When he has once +discovered that his parents have something more to learn, he becomes +aware--and this also ought to be fixed in his mind--that their +education is not finished; and that it is their business, as it is his, +to learn something more every day, as long as they live. So much for +knowledge. The case ought to be as clear to him with regard to goodness. +It is not enough that in church he hears that all men and women are +sinners; and that in prayers at home he hears his parents pray that they +may become more worthy of the goodness of God, and more like the Christ +who is set before them. These things may set him thinking; but there +will be, or ought to be, more light every day to clear up his ideas. The +same parents who honestly own to their child that they are ignorant of +things about which he questions them will own to him that they are not +nearly so good as they wish to be. Thus is the truth opened to the +feeblest and smallest mind that education has still to go on, even when +people are so inconceivably old as children are apt to think their +parents. + +To us, grown up to this mighty age, there can be no doubt on such a +point. We know very well that we are all, through the whole range of +society, like a set of ignorant and wayward children, compared with what +we are made capable of being. Our best knowledge is but a glimmering--a +dawn of light which we may hope will "increase more and more unto the +perfect day." Our best goodness is so weak, so mixed, so inferior to +what we can conceive of, that we should blush to say that during any +day of our lives we had been as good as we ought to be. It is as clear +to us as to children, that there is room for improvement in both ways as +long as we live. To us there is another question which children cannot +enter into, and have no present business with;--whether human beings +remain capable of improvement as long as they live. + +About this, there are different opinions. I rather think the prevailing +belief is that they are not; and that this prevailing belief arises from +the commonness of the spectacle, not only of the faults of old age, but +of the inability of even amiable and lively old people to receive new +ideas, or correct bad habits. This is certainly the commonest aspect of +old age; and serious is the warning it affords to correct our faulty +tempers and ways before we grow stiff in mind, as well as in body. But I +do not think that this spectacle settles the question. We might as well +say that the human intellect can achieve no great work after +five-and-twenty, because the ill-educated mind never does. As long as we +see one single instance of a mind still expanding in a man of +eighty-five, of a temper improving in one of ninety, of a troublesome +daily habit conscientiously cured, after the indulgence of a life-time, +by an old lady of seventy-five, we perceive that education may go on to +the extreme limit of life, and should suppose that it might be +generally so, but for the imperfect training of preceding years. + +I have known of one old man whose mind was certainly still growing when +he died, at the age of eighty-six. I have known of another, whose study +through life had been the laws of the mind, and who, when his faculties +were failing him, applied himself to _that_ study, marking the gradual +decline of certain of his powers, adding the new facts to his stores of +knowledge, and thus, nourishing to the last a part of his mind with the +decay of the rest. This instance of persevering self-improvement under +conditions which any one would admit to be those of release from labour, +appears to me even more affecting than that of the great physician who +watched his own approaching death with his finger on his pulse, +notifying its last beat as his heart came to a stop, hoping to +contribute one more fact to useful science. With cases like these before +us, how shall we dare to suppose our education completed while we have +one faculty remaining, or our hearts have yet one more beat to give? + +As for the continuance of moral education to the last, I have seen two +contrasted cases, in close neighbourhood, which make the matter pretty +plain, in a practical sense, to me. I knew two old ladies, living only +the length of a street apart, who were fair specimens of educated and +uneducated old age. The one belonged to a family who were remarkable +for attaining a great age; and she always confidently reckoned on her +lot being the same as that of her predecessors. It is true, her mother, +being above a hundred, called her and her sister "the girls" when they +were above seventy; but still one would have thought that grey hairs and +wrinkles would have gone some way as a warning to her. Instead, however, +of reckoning on her future years (if she must reckon on them) as so much +time to grow wiser in, she was merely surprised at her friends when they +advised her (she being then eighty) to make some other terms for her +house than taking another lease of fourteen years. She could not +conceive, as the last lease had answered so well, why the next should +not. I remember seeing her face, all puckered with wrinkles, surmounted +by rows of bright brown false curls, and her arms, bare above the +elbows, adorned with armlets, such as young ladies wore half a century +before. I remember a clever pert youth setting himself to quiz and amuse +her by humouring her in her notions about the state of the world, +drawing her out to praise the last century and express her ignorant +contempt of this, till she nodded emphatically over her hand of cards, +and declared that the depravity of the age was owing to gas-lamps and +macadamisation. She died very old, but no wiser than this. Her case +proves only that her education did stop; and not that it need have +stopped. The other was a woman of no great cultivation, but of a +humble, earnest, benevolent nature, full of a sense of duty towards God +and man; and, in them, towards herself. Having survived her nearest +connections, she had no strong desire to live; and her affairs were +always arranged for departure, down to the labelling of every paper, and +the neatness of every drawer. Yet no one was more alive to the +improvements of the modern world. I shall never forget the earnest look +with which she would listen to any tidings of new knowledge, or new +social conveniences. A more dignified woman I never knew; yet she +listened to the young who brought information--listened as a +learner--with a deference which was most touching to witness. But there +was more than this. She was conscious of having been, in her earlier +days, somewhat hard, somewhat given to lecture and lay down the law, and +criticise people all round by family notions; a tendency which, if it +really existed, arose from family and not personal pride; for, though +she might overrate the wisdom of parents and brothers, there never was +any sign of her overvaluing her own. However this might be, she believed +that she had been hard and critical in former times; and she went on +softening and growing liberal to the day of her death. I never observed +any weakness--much less any laxity--in her gentleness towards the feeble +and the frail. It was the holy tenderness which the pure and upright can +afford to indulge and impart. The crowning proof that her improvement +was the result of self-discipline and not of circumstances was that +when, at above seventy years of age, she became the inmate of a family +whose habits were somewhat rigid, and in many respects unlike her own, +she changed her own to suit theirs, even forcing herself to an +observance of punctuality, in which she had been deficient all her life, +and about which she had scarcely ever needed to think while for many +years living alone. Of course, this moral discipline implies some +considerable use of the intellect. She read a good deal; and carried an +earnest mind into all her pursuits. And when her memory began to fail, +and she could not retain beyond the day what she had read, her mind did +not become weak. It was always at work, and always on good subjects, +though she could no longer add much to her store of mere knowledge. Her +case proves surely that education need never stop. + +Now, if we picture to ourselves a household, with an honoured being like +this as the occupant of the fireside chair, we can at once see how it +may be completely understood and agreed upon among them all that the +education of every one of them is always going on, and to go on for ever +while they live. No child could ever stand at the knee of my old friend +without feeling that she was incessantly bent on self-improvement--as +earnest to learn from the humblest and youngest as ready to yield the +benefits of her experience and reflections to any whom she could inform +and guide. When taken severely ill, she said with a smile, to one by her +bedside, "Why do you look so anxious? If I do die to-day, there is +nothing to be unhappy about. I have long passed the time when I expected +to go. What does it matter whether I die now or a twelve-month hence?" +And when that illness was over, she regarded it as a process in her +training, and persevered, as before, in trying to grow wiser and more +worthy. Here was a case in which Household Education visibly included +the oldest as naturally as the youngest. And in all dwellings, all the +members _are_ included in the influences which work upon the whole, +whether they have the wisdom to see it or not. Henceforward, therefore, +I shall write on the supposition that we are all children together--from +the greatest to the least--the wisest and the best needing all the good +they can get from the peculiar influences of Home. + + + + +CHAPTER II. + +WHAT THE SCHOOLING IS FOR. + + +Every home being a school for old and young together, it is necessary, +if the training is to be a good one, to be clear as to what the +schooling is for. + +For the improvement of the pupils, is the most obvious answer. + +Yes; but what do you mean by improvement? We must settle what we want to +make of the pupils, or everything will go on at random. In every country +of the world there is some sort of general notion of what the men and +women in it ought to be: and the men and women turn out accordingly: and +the more certainly, the more clear the notion is. + +The patriarchs, some thousands of years ago, had very clear notions of +their own of what people ought to be. One of these sitting in the +evening of a hot day under a terebinth tree ten times his own age, would +be able to give a distinct account of what he would have the training of +his great-grandchildren tend to. He would lay it down as the first point +of all that the highest honour and the greatest privilege in the world +was to be extremely old. The next most desirable thing was to have the +largest possible number of descendants; because the earth was very wide, +with not half enough people in it; and the more people a patriarch had +about him, the richer and more beautiful would the valleys and pastures +be, and the more power and authority he would have--every patriarch +being an absolute ruler over his own family, and the more like a king +the larger his tribe. Of course, the old man would say decidedly that to +make the best possible man you must train a child to obey his parents, +and yet more the head of the tribe, with the most absolute submission; +to do in the cleverest way what was necessary for defence against an +enemy, and to obtain food, and the skins of beasts for clothing. The +more wives and the more children the better. These were the principal +points. After these, he would speak of its being right for such as would +probably become the head of a tribe to cultivate such wisdom and temper +as would make them good rulers, and enable them to maintain peace among +their followers. Such was the patriarchal notion of improving a man to +the utmost--omitting certain considerations which we think +important,--truthfulness, temperance, amiability, respect for other men, +and reverence for something a good deal more solemn than mere old age. + +Some wise men in Greece would have given a different account of the aim +of Education. A Spartan, for instance, living in a little country which +was always in danger from enemies without and slaves within, looked upon +every boy as a future soldier, and as born to help to preserve the +state. Every sickly or deformed child might be killed off at the desire +of his father's kin. The healthy and promising were looked after by the +state from their earliest years; and at the age of seven were put under +public training entirely. They were taught to bear hunger, and be +content with coarse food; to endure flogging without a groan, sometimes +to the point of death; and all for practice in bearing pain. They were +trained to all warlike exercises; their amusements were wrestling and +sham battles; their accomplishments singing martial songs. They were +taught to reverence rank and age; to hate their enemies; to use fraud in +war; to be unable to bear shame, whether deserved or not; and to treat +women with respect, not at all for their own sakes, but because despised +women could not be the mothers of heroes. Thus, to make a perfect +soldier was what a good Spartan considered the great object of +education. + +The Jew in his own Palestine would have given a different answer, in +some respects, though he also reared his children to hate their enemies, +and to covet both martial and patriarchal glory. His leading belief was +that a greater God than any other nation had ever worshipped was the +special ruler and protector of his own. Jehovah was the king as well as +the God of the Jews; and the first virtue of a Jew was to obey every +tittle of the Law, which ordered all things whatsoever in the lives of +those who lived under it. Obedience to the Law, in affairs of food, +dress, seasons of work, sleep, worship, journeying, &c., as well as in +some higher matters, was the main thing taught by a good parent, while +he knew and thought nothing of the higher and holier aims opened by the +Gospel; of which, indeed, many a well-meaning Jewish parent could not +bear to hear from the lips of Christ, when he came to declare what every +man should be. When he declared that men should rise above the Law, and +be perfect as their Father in Heaven is perfect, some strict Jewish +educators crucified him. In a Jew's mind, the best man was he who most +servilely obeyed the letter of the Law. + +When I was in America, I saw three kinds of people who had their own +notions of what it was to be a perfect man--each their own idea of the +chief aim in Education; notions as wide of each other as those of the +Patriarch, the Spartan, and the Jew. There were the dwellers in the +cities; men speaking our language, and looking very like ourselves. +These men were, as was natural, proud of their young and prosperous +republic; and they thought more about politics than appears to us +necessary or wise in a life which contains so many other great +interests. Their children were brought up to talk politics before they +could be qualified to have an opinion; and taught at school to despise +other nations, and glorify their own, as a preparation for exercising +the suffrage at twenty-one, and thereby becoming, in a republic so +constituted, a member of the government. The privilege--the trust--is a +most important one; and we cannot wonder that the subject is an +engrossing one to parents and children. The object of education among a +very large proportion of American parents is to make politicians: and it +certainly is attained. + +On the same continent, I saw something of a very different race--the red +men. Their idea of perfection is a man's being a perfect warrior; and +yet in a way quite unlike the Spartans. The red Indian is not trained as +a servant of the State, but as an individual: and the Indian women are +degraded and oppressed, while the Spartan women were considered and +respected--whatever the ground of consideration might be. The Indian boy +is trained to use his five senses till they reach an unequalled degree +of nicety. And, when old enough to bear the pain without dying, he is +subjected first to hunger and want of sleep, and then to such horrible +tortures as it turns one sick to think of. He who comes out of this +trial the most bravely, and who afterwards shows himself the most alert +sentinel, the strongest and most enduring soldier, the most revengeful +enemy, the most cruel conqueror, and the sternest husband and father, +is, in the eyes of his people, the most perfect man. The red Indians, +therefore, generally make an approach to this kind of character. + +In the island of Mackinaw lives the other sort of people I have referred +to. This island rises out of the wide waters of the great northern +lakes, a perfect paradise in the midst of the boundless blue expanse. +The people who inhabit it are, for the most part, half-breeds--the +offspring of the red race and the French colonists who first settled on +the island. The great object here seems to be to become amphibious; and +truly, it appeared to me pretty well attained. The dark-skinned boys who +surrounded our ship, and all others that I saw, were poppling about in +the water, as easily as so many fowl: and they scud about in their tiny +birch-bark canoes as readily as we walk on our feet, thinking no more of +being capsized than we do of falling. + +The aim here has about the same level as that of the Arabs, to whom +water is the greatest rarity, and to whom the sandy desert serves much +the same purpose as the inland seas to the dwellers in Mackinaw. The +horse of the Arab is to him as the bark-canoe to the half-breed of +Mackinaw: and children are launched into the desert, to live in it as +they best may, as the half-breed boys are into the watery waste. And +they succeed as well, conquering the desert, turning its dangers into +sport, and making a living out of it. And so it is with the native +dwellers in the icy deserts of Siberia. A perfectly educated person +there is one who can surprise the greatest number of water-fowl in +summer, foretell soonest the snow storm in winter, best learn the hour +from the stars, bank up the most sheltered sleeping-place in the snow, +and light a fire within it the most quickly; dive among the beavers for +the longest time; see in the dark like an owl, track game like a +pointer, fetch it like a spaniel, hearken like a deer, and run like an +ostrich. Such being the Mongolian notion of perfection, it is more +nearly approached by them than by others. + +None of these aims are ours, or such as we approve. What then is ours? +It is easy to answer, "to grow wiser and better every day:" but then +comes the question, what is the wisdom, what is the goodness, that we +aspire to? All the people I have mentioned aim at improvement in wisdom +and goodness every day. Our difference with them is precisely about what +wisdom and goodness are. + +We are not likely to agree by setting up each our own notion of wisdom +and goodness. Hear children at school talking of the heroes they admire +most, and see how seldom they agree. One admires the brave man; another +the patient man; another the philanthropist; another the man of power; +another the man of holiness; another the patriot. Hear men talking by +the fireside of the sages of the race; how they vary in their +preferences, and select for themselves from among the group of mighty +minds--the fathers of philosophy, of science, of art, of law and +government, of morals. We shall never arrive at a practical point by +setting up our separate preferences as aims for all. + +Nor will it answer to fix our aim by any single example: no, not +even--with reverence be it spoken--by the great Exemplar, Christ +himself. The fault and weakness of this inability are in ourselves. It +is not any cloud in him, but partial blindness in us, which renders this +method insufficient by itself. All-perfect as is the example, we cannot +all, and constantly, use its full perfection, from our tendency to +contemplate it from the favourite point of view which every one of us +has. One of us dwells most on the tenderness of his character; another +on its righteous sternness; one on his power; another on his meek +patience; and so on. And thus, while it is, and ever will be, of the +utmost importance that we should preserve the aim of becoming like +Christ, it yet remains to be settled among us, in fact though not +perhaps in words, what Christ was, the images of him in different minds +varying so endlessly as they certainly do. + +The only method that appears to me absolutely safe and wise, is one +which perfectly well agrees with our taking this great Exemplar as our +model. Each of us has a frame, "fearfully and wonderfully made;" with +such a variety of powers, that no one yet knows them all, or can be sure +that he understands the extent of any one of them. It is impossible that +we can be wrong in desiring and endeavouring to bring out and strengthen +and exercise all the powers given to every human being. In my opinion, +this should be the aim of education. + +I have said "to bring out, and strengthen, and exercise all the powers." +Some would add, "and balance them." But if all were faithfully +exercised, I am of opinion that a better balance would ensue than we +could secure, so partial as are our views, and so imperfect as has been +the training of the best of us. + +I shall gladly proceed, in my next chapter, to declare what I think we +have learned as to what the powers of the human being are. At present, I +can only just point out that the aim proposed is superior to every other +mentioned, and I believe to any other that can be mentioned for this +reason; that it applies universally--meets every case that can be +conceived of. In the patriarch's scheme of education, the women--half +the race--were slighted. In the Spartan system, the slaves and all +work-people were left out. Among the modern republicans, citizens have +the preference over women and slaves: and under the savage training--the +Indian, Arab, and Mongolian--no individual whatever is done justice to. +And there is not a country in Christendom where equal justice is done +to all those whom we see entering the world so endowed as that we ought +to look on every one of them with religious awe as a being too noble for +our estimate. The aim proposed--of doing justice to all the powers of +every human being under training--includes all alike, and must therefore +be just. It includes women, the poor, the infirm--all who were rejected +or slighted under former systems--while it does more for the privileged +than any lower principle ever proposed to do. It appears that under it +none will be the worse, but all the better, in comparison of this with +any lower aim. + +To obtain a clearer and firmer notion of what this object really +comprehends, we must next make out, as well as our present knowledge +allows, what the powers of the human being are. I mean as to their kind; +for I do not think any one will venture to say what is the extent of +endowments so vast; and in their vastness so obscure. + + + + +CHAPTER III. + +THE NATURAL POSSESSIONS OF MAN. + + +What are the powers of the human being? + +I speak of those powers only which are the object of education. There +are some which work of themselves for the preservation of life, and with +which we have nothing to do but to let them work freely. The heart +beats, the stomach digests, the lungs play, the skin transpires, without +any care of ours, and we have only to avoid hindering any of these +actions. + +Next, man has four limbs. Of these, two have to be trained to move him +from place to place in a great variety of ways. There are many degrees +of agility between the bow-legged cripple, set too early upon his feet, +and the chamois hunter of the Alps, who leaps the icy chasms of the +glacier, and springs from point to point of the rock. The two seem +hardly to be of the same race; yet education has made each of them what +he is. + +The two other limbs depend upon training for much of their strength and +use. Look at the pale student, who lives shut up in his study, never +having been trained to use his arms and hands but for dressing and +feeding himself, turning over books, and guiding the pen. Look at his +spindles of arms and his thin fingers, and compare them with the brawny +limbs of the blacksmith, or the hands of the quay porter, whose grasp is +like that of a piece of strong machinery. Compare the feeble and awkward +touch of the book-worm who can hardly button his waistcoat, or carry his +cup of tea to his mouth, with the power that the modeller, the ivory +carver, and the watchmaker have over their fingers. It is education +which has made the difference between these. + +Man has five senses. Though much is done by the incidents of daily life +to exercise all the five, still a vast difference ensues upon varieties +of training. A fireman in London, and an Indian in the prairie, can +smell smoke when nobody else is aware of it. An epicure can taste a cork +in wine, or a spice in a stew, to the dismay of the butler, and the +delight of the cook, when every one else is insensible. One person can +feel by the skin whether the wind is east or west before he gets out of +bed in the morning; while another has to hold up a handkerchief in the +open air, or look at the weathercock, before he can answer the +question--"How's the wind?" + +As for the two noblest senses, there are great constitutional +differences among men. Some are naturally short-sighted, and some dull +of hearing; but the differences caused by training are more frequent and +striking. If, of two boys born with equally good eyes and ears, one is +very early put, all alone, to keep sheep on a hill side, where he never +speaks or is spoken to, and comes home only to sleep, and the other +works with his father at joiner's work, or in sea-fishing, or at a +water-mill, they will, at manhood, hardly appear to belong to the same +race. While the one can tell veneer from mahogany in passing a +shop-window, the other cannot see any difference between one stranger's +face and another's. While the sleepy clown cannot distinguish sea from +land half a mile off, the fisherman can see the greyest sail of the +smallest sloop among the billows on the horizon. While the shepherd does +not hear himself called till the shout is in his ear, the miller tells +by the fireside, by the run of the water, whether the stream is +deepening or threatening to go dry. Of course, the quickness or slowness +of the mind has much to do with these differences of eye and ear; but +besides that, the eye and ear differ according to training. The miller, +with his mind and ear all awake, would hear, with all his efforts, only +four or five birds' notes in a wood, where a naturalist would hear +twenty; and the fisherman might declare the wide air to be vacant, when +a mountain sportsman would see an eagle, like a minute speck, indicating +by its mode of flight where the game lay below. + +Man has a capacity for pleasure and pain. + +This is an all-important part of his nature of which we can give no +account, because it is incomprehensible. How he feels pleasure and pain, +and why one sensation or thought delights him and another makes him +miserable, nobody ever knew yet, or perhaps ever will know. It is enough +for us that the fact is so. Of all the solemn considerations involved in +the great work of education, none is so awful as this--the right +exercise and training of the sense of pleasure and pain. The man who +feels most pleasure in putting brandy into his stomach, or in any other +way gratifying his nerves of sensation, is a mere beast. One whose chief +pleasure is in the exercise of the limbs, and who plays without any +exercise of the mind, is a more harmless sort of animal, like the lamb +in the field, or the swallow skimming over meadow or pool. He whose +delight is to represent nature by painting, or to build edifices by some +beautiful idea, or to echo feelings in music, is of an immeasurably +higher order. Higher still is he who is charmed by thought, above +everything--whose understanding gives him more satisfaction than any +other power he has. Higher still is he who is never so happy as when he +is making other people happy--when he is relieving pain, and giving +pleasure to two, or three, or more people about him. Higher yet is he +whose chief joy it is to labour at great and eternal thoughts, in which +lies bound up the happiness of a whole nation and perhaps a whole world, +at a future time when he will be mouldering in his grave. Any man who +is capable of this joy, and at the same time of spreading comfort and +pleasure among the few who live round about him, is the noblest human +being we can conceive of. He is also the happiest. It is true that his +capacity for pain is exercised and enlarged, as well as his power of +feeling pleasure. But what pains such a man is the vice, and folly, and +misery of his fellow-men; and he knows that these must melt away +hereafter in the light of the great ideas which he perceives to be in +store for them: while his pleasure being in the faith of a better future +is as vivid and as sure as great thoughts are clear and eternal. For an +illustration of this noblest means of happiness, we had better look to +the highest instance of all. I have always thought that we are apt to +dwell too much on the suffering and sorrow of the lot and mind of +Christ. Our reverence and sympathy should be more with his abounding +joy. I think those who read with clear eyes and an open mind will see +evidences of an unutterable joy in his words--may almost think they hear +it in his tones, when he promised heaven to the disinterested and earth +to the meek, and satisfaction to the earnest; when he welcomed the faith +of the centurion, and the hope of the penitent, and the charity of the +widow; when he foresaw the incoming of the Gentiles, and knew that +heaven and earth should pass away sooner than his words of life and +truth. The sufferings of the holy can never surely transcend their +peace: and whose fulness of joy can compare with theirs? + +Before man can feel pleasure or pain from outward objects or from +thoughts, he must perceive them. To a new-born infant, or a blind person +enabled to see for the first time, objects before the eyes can hardly be +said to exist. The blue sky and a green tree beside a white house are +not seen but as a blotch of colours which touches the eye. This is the +account given by persons couched for cataract, who have never before +seen a ray of light. They see as if they saw not. But the power is in +them. By degrees they receive the images, and perceive the objects. A +child learns to receive sounds separately; then to perceive one voice +among others; then to distinguish one tone from another--the voice of +soothing from that of playfulness--the tone of warning from that of +approbation; then it receives thoughts through the sounds; and so on, +till the power is exercised to the fullest extent that we know of--when +distinct ideas are admitted from the minutest appearances or +leadings--strange bodies detected in the heavens, and fresh truths in +the loftiest regions of human speculation. It depends much on training +whether objects and thoughts remain for life indistinct and confused +before the perceptive power, as before infant vision, or whether all is +clear and vivid as before a keen and practised eye. + +We know not how Memory acts, any more than we understand how we feel +pleasure and pain. But we all know how the power of recalling images, +words, thoughts, and feelings, depends on exercise. A person whose power +of memory has been neglected has little use of his past life. The time, +and people, and events that have passed by have left him little better +than they found him: while every day, every person, and every incident +deposits some wealth of knowledge with him whose memory can receive and +retain his experience. + +Then there are other powers which it will be enough merely to mention +here, as we shall have to consider them more fully hereafter. Man has +the power, after perceiving objects and thoughts, to compare them, and +see when they differ and agree; to penetrate their nature, and +understand their purpose and action. It is thus that he obtains a +knowledge of creation, and the curious powers, whether hidden or open to +view, which are for ever at work in it. + +He can reason from what he knows to what he has reason to suppose, and +put his idea to the proof. He can imitate what he sees; and also the +idea in his mind; and hence comes invention; and that wise kind of guess +into what is possible which leads to great discovery; discovery +sometimes of a vast continent, sometimes of a vast agency in nature for +men's uses, sometimes of a vast truth which may prove a greater +acquisition to men's souls than a new hemisphere for their habitation. + +Man has also a wonderful power of conceiving of things about which he +cannot reason. We do not know how it is, but the more we dwell on what +is beautiful and striking, what is true before our eyes and impressive +to our minds, the more able we become to conceive of things more +beautiful, striking, and noble, which have never existed, but might well +be true. None of our powers require more earnest and careful exercise +than this grand one of the Imagination. Those in whom it is suppressed +can never be capable of heroic acts, of lofty wisdom, of the purest +happiness. Those in whom it is neglected may exercise the little power +they have in a fruitless direction, probably aggravating their own +faults, and certainly wasting the power on ideas too low for it, as the +voluptuary who dreams of selfish pleasure, or the despot, grand or +petty, who makes visions of unchecked tyranny. Those in whom it is +healthily exercised will become as elevated and expanded as their nature +admits, and one here and there proves a Mahommed, lifting up half the +human race into a higher condition; or a Raffaelle, bringing down +seraphs and cherubs from heaven, and so clothing them as that men may +look upon them and grow like them; or a Shakspere who became a creator +in that way which is truly no impiety, but, on the contrary, the highest +worship. Men are apt, in all times and everywhere, to blaspheme, by +attributing to God their own evil passions and narrow ideas. It is +through this power of the Imagination that they rise to that highest +ideal which is the truest piety. They rise to share godlike attributes; +the prophet seeing "the things that are not as though they were," and +the poet creating beings that live and move and have their being, +immortal in the mind of man. Such a power resides more or less in every +infant that lies in the bosom of every family. Alas for its guardians if +they quench this power, or turn it into a curse and disease by foul +feeding! + +Then, the Emotions of men are so many powers, to be recognised and +trained. Of the power of Hope there is no need to speak, for all see +what it is as a stimulus, both in particular acts, and through the whole +course of a life. Fear is hardly less important, though it is intended +to die out, or rather to pass into other and higher kinds of feeling. A +child who has never known a sensation of fear (if there be such an one) +can never be a man of a high order. He must either be coarsely made in +body, or unable to conceive of anything but what is familiar to him. A +child whose heart beats at shadows and the fitful sounds of the +invisible wind, and who hides his face on his mother's bosom when the +stars seem to be looking at him as they roll, is no philosopher at +present; but he is likely to grow into one if this fear is duly trained +into awe, humility, thoughtfulness, till, united with knowledge, it +becomes contemplation, and grows into that glorious courage which +searches all through creation for ultimate truth. Out of Fear, too, +grows our power of Pity. Without fear of pain, we could not enter into +the pain of others. Fear must be lost in reverence and love: but +reverence and love could never be so powerful as they ought to be, if +they were not first vivified by the power of Fear. + +What the power of Love is, in all its forms, there is no need to declare +to any one who has an eye and a heart. In the form of Pity, how it led +Howard to spend his life in loathsome prisons, crowded with yet more +loathsome guilt! In other forms, how it sustains the unwearied mother +watching through long nights over her wailing infant! How it makes of a +father, rough perhaps to all others, a holy and tender guardian of his +pure daughters! and how it makes ministering angels of them to him in +turn! How we see it, everywhere in the world, making the feeble and +otherwise scantily-endowed strong in self-denial, cheerful to endure, +fearless to die! A mighty power surely is that which, breathing from the +soul of an individual man, can "conquer Death, and triumph over Time." + +Then there is in man a force by which he can win and conquer his way +through all opposition of circumstance, and the same force in others. +This power of Will is the greatest force on earth--the most important +to the individual, and the most influential over the whole race. A +strong Will turned to evil lets hell loose upon the world. A strong Will +wholly occupied with good might do more than we can tell to bring down +Heaven into the midst of us. If among all the homes of our land, there +be one infant in whom this force is discerned working strongly, and if +that infant be under such guardianship as to have its will brought to +bear on things that are pure, holy, and lovely, to that being we may +look as to a regenerator of his race. He may be anywhere where there are +children. Are there any parents who will not look reverently into the +awful nature of their children, search into their endowments, and try of +every one of them whether it may not be he? If not he, it is certain +that every one of them is a being too mysterious, too richly gifted, and +too noble in faculties not to be welcomed and cherished as a heaven-sent +stranger. How can we too carefully set in order the home in which it is +to dwell? + + + + +CHAPTER IV. + +HOW TO EXPECT. + + +Whatever method parents may choose for educating a child, they must have +some idea in their minds of what they would have him turn out. Even if +they set before them the highest aim of all--exercising and training all +his powers--still they must have some thoughts and wishes, some hopes +and fears, as to what the issue will prove to be. + +In all states of society, the generality of parents have wished that +their children should turn out such as the opinion of their own time and +country should approve. There is a law of opinion in every society as to +what people should be. We have seen something of what this opinion was +among the Patriarchs of old, the Spartans, the Jews, and others. In our +own day, we find wide differences among neighbouring nations, civilised, +and so-called, christianised. The French have a greater value for +kindness and cheerfulness of temper and manners than the English, and a +less value for truth. The Russians have a greater value for social order +and obedience, and less for honesty. The Americans have a greater value +for activity of mind and pursuits, and less for peace and comfort. In +these and all other countries, parents in general will naturally desire +that their children should turn out that which is taken for granted to +be most valuable. + +An ordinary English parent of our time, who had not given much thought +to the subject, would wish that his son should turn out as follows. He +would wish that the child should be docile and obedient, clever enough +to make teaching him an easy matter, and to afford promise of his being +a distinguished man; truthful, affectionate, and spirited; that as a man +he should be upright and amiable, sufficiently religious to preserve his +tranquillity of mind and integrity of conduct: steady in his business +and prudent in his marriage, so far as to be prosperous in his affairs. + +Now, this looks all very well to a careless eye: but it will not satisfy +a thoughtful mind. In all the ages and societies we have spoken of, +there have been a few men wiser than the average, who have seen that the +human being might and ought to be something better than the law of +Opinion required that he should be. There are certainly Hindoos now +living and meditating who do not consider that men are so good as they +might be, while they think no harm of lying and stealing, and who are +sorry for the superstition which makes it an unpardonable crime to hurt +a cow. There are men among the Americans who see virtue in repose of +mind, and moderation of desires to which the majority of their +countrymen are insensible. And so it is in our country. We are all +agreed, from end to end of society, that Truthfulness, Integrity, +Courage, Purity, Industry, Benevolence, and a spirit of Reverence for +sacred things are inexpressibly desirable and excellent. But when it +comes to the question of the degree of these good things which it is +desirable to attain, we find the difference between the opinion of the +many and that of the higher few. A being who had these qualities in the +highest degree could not get on in our existing society without coming +into conflict with our law of Opinion at almost every step. If he were +perfectly truthful, he must say and do things in the course of his +business which would make him wondered at and disliked; he might be +unable to take an oath, or enter into any sort of vow, or sell his goods +prosperously, or keep on good terms with bad neighbours. If he were +perfectly honourable and generous, he might find it impossible to trade +or labour on the competitive principle, and might thus find himself +helpless and despised among a busy and wealth-gathering society. If he +were perfectly courageous, he might find himself spurned for cowardice +in declining to go to war or fight a duel. If he were perfectly pure, he +might find himself rebuked and pitied for avoiding a mercenary marriage, +and entering upon one which brings with it no advantage of connexion or +money. If the same purity should lead him to see that though the virtue +of chastity cannot be overrated, it has, for low purposes, been made so +prominent as to interfere with others quite as important: if he should +see how thus a large proportion of the girlhood of England is plunged +into sin and shame, and then excluded from all justice and mercy; if, +seeing this, he is just and merciful to the fallen, it is probable that +his own respectability will be impeached, and that some stain of +impurity will be upon his name. If he is perfectly industrious, +strenuously employing his various faculties upon important objects, he +will be called an idler in comparison with those who work in only one +narrow track; as an eminent author of our time was accused by the +housemaid, who was for ever dusting the house, of "wasting his time +a-writing and reading so much." Just so the majority of men who have one +sort of work to do accuse him of idleness who has more directions for +his industry than they can comprehend. If he is perfectly benevolent, he +cannot hope to be considered a prudent, orderly, quiet member of +society. He will be either incessantly spreading himself abroad, and +spending himself in the service of all about him, or maturing in +retirement some plan of rectification which will be troublesome to +existing interests. If he be perfectly reverent in soul, looking up to +the loftiest subjects of human contemplation with an awe too deep and +true to admit any mixture of either levity or superstition, he will +probably be called an infidel; or at least, a dangerous person, for not +passively accepting the sayings of men instead of searching out the +truth by the faithful use of his own powers. + +Thus we see how in our own, as in every other society, the law of +Opinion as to what men should be agrees in the large, general points of +character with the ideas of the wisest, while there are great +differences in the practical management of men's lives. The perplexity +to many thoughtful parents is what to wish and aim at. + +Now, it must never be forgotten that it is a good thing that there must +everywhere be such a law of Opinion on this subject, though it +necessarily falls below the estimate of the wisest. Some rule and method +in the rearing of human beings there must be; and if some are dwarfed +under it, many more have a better chance than they would have if it were +not a settled matter that truth, courage, benevolence, &c., are good +things. Till the constitution and training of the human being are better +and more extensively understood than they are, the general rule is +something to go by, as the product of a general instinct; and it will +work upon nearly all those who are born under it, so as to bring them +into something like order. In our country, there is, I suppose, scarcely +a den so dark as that its inhabitants really think no harm whatever of +lying and stealing, or consider them merits, as is the case in some +parts of the world. While we have among us far too many who thieve and +cheat, and quarrel, and drink, we can scarcely meet with any who do not +think these things wrong, or have not thought so before they were too +far gone in them. On the whole, the law of Opinion, though far below +what the wise see it might be, is a great benefit, and a thing worthy of +serious regard in fixing our educational aims. + +This prevalent opinion being a good thing as far as it goes, having its +origin in nature, there can be no doubt that a good education, having +also its origin in nature, would issue in a sufficient accordance with +it for purposes of social happiness. As human beings are born with limbs +and senses whose thorough exercise brings them out in a high state of +bodily perfection, they are born with powers of the brain which, +thoroughly exercised, would, in like manner, bring them out as great, +mentally and morally, as their constitution enables them to be. There +must ever be innumerable varieties, as no two infants could ever be said +to be born perfectly alike; and perhaps no two adults could be found who +had precisely the same powers of limb and sense: but out of this +infinite variety must come such an amount of evidence as to what is best +in human character as would constitute a law of Opinion, higher than the +present, but agreeing with it in its main points. Let us conceive of a +county of England where every inhabitant should be not only saved from +ignorance, but having every power of body and mind made the very most +of. The variety would appear much greater than anything we now see. +There would be more people decidedly musical, or decidedly mechanical, +or decidedly scientific: more who would occupy their lives with works of +benevolence, or of art, or of ingenuity: more who would speculate +boldly, speak eloquently, and show openly their high opinion of +themselves, or their anxiety for the good opinion of others. The more +variety and the greater strength of powers, the clearer would be the +evidence before all eyes of what is really the most to be desired for +men. It would come out more plainly than now that it is a bad and +unhappy thing for men to have immoderate desires for money, or luxury, +or fame, or to have quarrelsome tendencies, or to be subject to distrust +and jealousy of others, or to be afraid of pain of body or mind. It +would be more plain than ever that there is a soulfelt charm and +nobleness and happiness in a spirit of reverence, of justice, of +charity, of domestic attachment, and of devotion to truth. Thus, in such +a society, there would be an agreement, more clear and strong than now, +in all the best points of our present law of Opinion, while there would +be fuller scope for carrying up the highest qualities of the human being +to their perfection. + +Moreover, as men are made every where with a general likeness of the +powers of the mind, as with the same number of limbs and senses, there +must come out of a thorough exercise of their faculties a sufficient +agreement as to what is best to generate a universal idea of duty or +moral good. No varieties of endowment can interfere essentially with +this result. The Hindoo has slender arms, with soft muscles, and cannot +do the hard work which suits the German peasant: yet both agree as to +what arms are for, and how they are to be used. The Red Indian can see, +hear, smell, and taste twice as well as factory children or plough-boys; +yet all will agree that it is a good thing to have perfect sight and +hearing. And, in the same way, the African may have less power of +thought than the Englishman; and the Englishman may have less genius for +music than the African: but not only is the African able to think, more +or less, and the Englishman to enjoy music, but they will agree that it +is a good thing to have the highest power of thought, and the greatest +genius for music. In the same manner, again, one race, as well as one +individual, may have more power of reverence, another of love, another +of self-reliance; but all will agree that all these are inestimably +good. + +It follows from this, that parents must be safe in aiming at thoroughly +exercising and training all the powers of a child. If it would be safest +for all to do so, in the certainty that the result would be in +accordance with the best points of the law of Opinion, it must be a +safe practice for individuals; and they may proceed in the faith that +their work (if they do it well) will turn out a noble one in the eyes of +the men of their own day, while they are doing their best to help on a +clearer and brighter day, when the law of Opinion will itself be greatly +ennobled. + +Here I must end my chapter. But I must just say a word to guard against +any hasty supposition that when I speak of exercising (as well as +training) all the human powers thoroughly, I contemplate any indulgence +of strong passions or of evil inclinations. It cannot be too carefully +remembered that what I am speaking of is human POWERS or Faculties; and +that every power which a human being possesses may be exercised to good, +and is actually necessary to make him perfect. + +It will be my business hereafter to show what this exercise and training +should be. + + + + +CHAPTER V. + +THE GOLDEN MEAN. + + +It is a large subject that we have to treat;--that of household +education; for the main part of every process of education is carried on +at home, except in the instance of boarding-schools, where a few years +are spent by a small number of the youth of our country. The queen was +brought up under a method of household education; and so was, no doubt, +the last pauper who went to his grave in a workhouse coffin. Elizabeth +Fry was brought up at home; so was the most ignorant and brutish convict +that was blessed by the saving light of her pitying eye. Sir Isaac +Newton, to whom the starry heavens were as a home-field for intellectual +exercises, was reared at home; and so were the poor children in the +Durham coal-pits in our own time, who never heard of God, and indeed +could not tell the names of their own fathers and mothers. If thus, the +loftiest and the lowliest, the purest and the most criminal, the wisest +and the most ignorant, are comprehended under the process of household +education, what a wide and serious subject it is that we have to +consider! + +The royal child must, of course, be trained wholly at home; that is, +little princes and princesses cannot be sent to school. But, while +reared in the house with their parents, the influences they are under +scarcely agree with our ideas of home. The royal infant does not receive +its food from the bosom first, or afterwards from the hands of its +mother. She does not wash and dress it; and those sweet seasons are lost +which in humbler homes are so rich in caresses and play, so fruitful in +endearing influences both to mother and child. It is a thing to be +remarked and praised by a whole court, if not a whole kingdom, if a +royal mother is seen with her child in her arms; while the cottager's +child is blessed with countless embraces between morning and night, and +sleeps on its mother's arm or within reach of her eye and voice. The +best trained royal child is disciplined to command of temper and +manners; made to do little services for people about him, and sedulously +taught that a child should be humble and docile. But the young creature +is all the while taught stronger lessons by circumstances than can ever +come through human lips. He sees that a number of grown persons about +him are almost wholly occupied with him, and that it is their business +in life to induce him to command his temper and manners. He feels that +when he is bid to fetch and carry, or to do any other little service, it +is not because such service is wanted, but for the sake of the training +to himself. He is aware that all that concerns him every day is a matter +of arrangement, and not of necessity; and a want of earnestness and of +steady purpose is an inevitable consequence. This want of natural +stimulus goes into his studies. I believe no solitary child gets on well +with book-learning as a part of the business of every day. The best +tutors, the best books, the quietest school-room, will not avail, if the +child's mind be not stirred and interested by something more congenial +than the grammar and sums and maps he has to study. And every royal +child is solitary, however many brothers and sisters he may have older +and younger than himself. He has his own servants, his own tutor, his +own separate place and people, so that he can never be jostled among +other children, or lead the true life of childhood. And so proceeds the +education of life for him. He can never live amidst a large class of +equals, with whom he can measure his powers, and from among whom he may +select congenial friends. He passes his life in the presence of +servants, has no occupations and no objects actually appointed to him, +unless his state be that of sovereignty, in which case his position is +more unfavourable still. He dies at last in the midst of that habitual +solitude which disables him from conceiving, even at such a moment, of +the state in which "rich and poor lie down together." Such a being may, +if the utmost has been done for him, be decent in his habits, amiable in +temper and manners, innocent in his pursuits, and religious in his +feelings; but it is inconceivable that he can ever approach to our idea +of a perfect man, with an intellect fully exercised, affections +thoroughly disciplined, and every faculty educated by those influences +which arise only from equal intercourse with men at large. + +The home education of the pauper child is no better, though there are +few who would venture to say how much worse it is. A pauper child must +(I think we may say) be unfortunate in its parentage, in one way or +another. If it knows its parents, they must probably be either sickly, +or foolish, or idle, or dissolute; or they would not be in a state of +_permanent_ pauperism. The infant is reared (if not in the workhouse) in +some unwholesome room or cellar, amidst damp and dirt, and the noises +and sights of vice or folly. He is badly nursed and fed, and grows up +feeble, or in a state of bodily uneasiness which worries his temper, and +makes his passions excitable. He is not soothed by the constant +tenderness of a decent mother, who feels it a great duty to make him as +good and happy as she can, and contrives to find time and thought for +that object. He tumbles in the dust of the road or the mud of the +gutter, snatches food wherever he can get it, quarrels with anybody who +thwarts him if he be a bold boy, and sneaks and lies if he be naturally +a coward. He indulges every appetite, as a matter of course, as it +arises; for he has no idea that he should not. He hates everybody who +interferes with this license, and has the best liking for those who use +the same license with himself. He knows nothing of any place or people +but those he sees, and never dreams of any world beyond that of his own +eyes. He does not know what society is, or law, or duty: and therefore, +when he injures society, and comes under the inflictions of the law for +gross violations of duty, he understands no more of what is done to him +than if he was carried through certain ceremonies conducted in an +unknown tongue. He has some dim notion of glory in dying boldly before +the eyes of the crowd; so he goes to the gallows in a mocking mood, as +ignorant of the true import of life and human faculties as the day he +was born. Or, if not laid hold of by the law, he goes on towards his +grave brawling and drinking, or half asleep in mind, and inert or +diseased in body, till at last he dies as the beast dies. + +Here are the two extremes. The condition about half way between them +appears to me to be the most favourable, on the whole, for making the +most of a human being, and best fulfilling the purposes of his life. +There are stations above and below highly favourable to the attainment +of excellence; but, taking in all considerations, I think the position +of the well-conditioned artisan the most favourable that society +affords, at least, in our own day. + +There is much good in enlarged book-learning; in what is commonly called +a liberal education. If united with hard and imperative labour--labour +at once of head and hands--it will help to make a nobler man than can be +made without it: but a liberal education, enlarged book-learning, +ordinarily leads to only head work, without that labour of the hands +which is the way to much wisdom. The benefits too are much confined to +the individual, so that the children of the wisest statesman, or +physician, or lawyer are only accidentally, if at all, the better for +his advantages; while the best circumstances in the lot of the +well-conditioned artisan are the inheritance and the privilege of his +children. + +And again, the labourer may be so placed, in regard to employment, +marriage, and abode, as that he may, possessing an awakened mind, be for +ever learning great and interesting things from the book of Nature and +of Scripture, while he has comfort in his home, and some leisure for +training his children to his own work, and whatever else may turn up, so +that they may grow up intelligent, dutiful, affectionate, and able +continually to improve. The surgeon, the manufacturer, and the +shop-keeper on the one hand, and the street porter, the operative, and +the labourer on the other, may well work out the true purposes of life; +but the condition which appears to me to be the meeting point of the +greatest number of good influences is that of the best order of +artisans. + +That condition affords the meeting point of book-knowledge, and that +which is derived from personal experience. Every day's labour of hand +and eye is a page opened in the best of books--the universe. When duly +done, this lesson leaves time for the other method of instruction, by +books. During the day hours, the earnest pupil learns of Nature by the +lessons she gives in the melting fire, the rushing water, the unseen +wind, the plastic metal or clay, the variegated wood or marble, the +delicate cotton, silk, or wool; and at evening he learns of men--of the +wise and genial men who have delivered the best parts of their minds in +books, and made of them a sort of ethereal vehicle, in which they can +come at a call to visit any secret mind which desires communion with +them. And this privilege of double instruction is one which extends to +the whole household of the chief pupil. The children of the artisan are +happily appointed, without room for doubt, to toil like their father; +and there is every probability that they will share his opportunity and +his respect for book-knowledge. At the outset of life, they are tended +by their mother, owing directly to her their food and clothes, their +lullaby and their incitement to play. During the day, they are under +her eye; and in the evening, they sit on their father's knee, and get +knowledge or fun from him. In their busy home, all the help is needed +that every one can give; so the real business of life begins early, and +with it the most natural and best discipline. The children learn that it +is an honour to be useful, and a comfort and blessing to be neat and +industrious. So much more energy is naturally put into what must be done +than into what it is merely expedient should be done, that the children +are likely to exert their once-roused faculties to much better purpose +than if their business was appointed to them for their own educational +benefit. The little girl who tends the baby, or helps granny, or makes +father's shirt, or learns to cook the dinner, is likely to put more mind +into her work than if she were set to mark a sampler or make a doll's +frock for the sake of learning to sew. And so with the boy who carries +the coals for his mother, or helps his father in the workshop: he will +become manly earlier and more naturally than the highborn child who sees +no higher sanction for his occupations than the authority of his +parents. And how dearly prized are the opportunities for book-study +which can be secured! The children see what a privilege and recreation +reading is to their father; and they grow up with a reverence and love +for that great resource. The hope and expectation carry them through +the tedious work of the alphabet and pothooks. And as they grow up, they +are admitted to the magnificent privilege of fireside intercourse with +the holy Milton, and the glorious Shakspeare, and many a sage whose best +thoughts may become their ideas of every day. They thus obtain that +activity and enlargement of mind which render all employments and all +events educational. The powers, once roused and set to work, find +occupation and material in every event of life. Everything serves--the +daily handicraft, intercourse with the neighbours, rumours from the +world without, homely duty, books, worship, the face of the country, or +the action of the town. All these incitements, all this material, are +offered to the thoughtful artisan more fully and impartially than to +such below and above him as are hedged in by ignorance or by +aristocratic seclusion: and therein is his condition better than theirs. +After having come to this conclusion, it is no small satisfaction to +remember that the most favoured classes are the most numerous. So great +a multitude is included in the middle classes, compared with the +highborn and the degraded, that if they who have the best chance for +wisdom will but use their privilege, the highest hopes for society are +the most reasonable. + + + + +CHAPTER VI. + +THE NEW COMER. + + +We may be perverse in our notions, and mistaken in our ways; but there +are some great natural blessings which we cannot refuse. I reckon it a +great natural blessing that the main events of human life are common to +all, and that it is out of the power of man to spoil the privilege and +pleasure of them. Birth, love, and death, are beyond the reach of man's +perverseness. They come differently to the wise and the foolish, the +wicked and the pure: but they come alike to the rich and the poor. The +infant finds as warm a bosom in which to nestle in the cottage as in the +mansion. The bride and bridegroom know the bliss of being all the world +to each other as well in their Sunday walk in the fields as in the park +of a royal castle. And when the mourners stand within the enclosure +where "rich and poor lie down together," death is the same sad and sweet +mystery to all the children of mortality, whether they be elsewhere the +lowly or the proud. + +It may be said that the coming of the infant is not the same event to +all, because some very poor people are heard to speak of it as a +misfortune, and if the child dies, to rejoice that the Lord has taken +it to himself. It is true that some parents are heard to speak in this +way; but I believe that the difference here is not between rich and +poor, but between the wise and the foolish,--the trusting and the +faithless. I have a right to believe this as long as I see that the +hardest-working mother can be as tender and as cheerful as any other, +and that the poorest man can be as conscientious a father as the +richest. If the parents have been guilty of no fault towards their +unborn child; if the child be the offspring of healthful and virtuous +parents; and if they are calmly resolved to do all in their power for +its good,--to earn its bread, to cherish its health, to open its mind, +to nourish its soul, they have as good a right to rejoice in the +prospect of its birth as anybody in the world. If they steadily purpose +to do their full duty by their child, they may rely upon it that all the +powers of nature will help them;--that in a world wrapped round with +sweet air, and blessed by sunshine, and abounding with knowledge, the +human being can hardly fail of the best ends of life, if set fairly +forth on his way by those who are all to him in his helpless years. A +doubt of this may be pardoned in parents too hard driven by adversity, +who have lost heart, and think that to be poor is to be miserable: but +the doubt is not reasonable or religious; and it is likely to be fatal +to the child. I need not consider it further: for I write for those who +have a high purpose and a high hope in rearing children. Those who +despond are unfit for the charge, and are not likely to enter into any +consultation about it. + +To all who have this high purpose and hope, how interesting and how holy +is this expectation of the birth of a human being! The mother is happy, +and can wait. The father thinks the time long till he can take his +infant in his arms, and lavish his love upon it. If there are already +children, they are or should be made, happy by some promise of the new +blessing to come. A serious hope it should be made to them, however +joyful: a hope to be spoken of only in private seasons of confidence, +when parents and children speak to each other of what they feel most +deeply,--by the bedsides of the little ones at night, or in the quietest +time of the Sunday holiday. A serious hope it should be to all parties; +for they should bring into the consideration the duties of labour and +self-denial which lie before them, and the seasons of anxiety which they +must undergo. Before the parents lie sleepless nights, after days of +hard work,--hours and hours of that weary suffering which arises from +the wailing of a sick infant: and before the entire household the duty +of those self-restraints which are ever due from the stronger to the +weaker. Amidst the anticipated joys of an infant's presence, these +things are not to be forgotten. + +When the child is born, what an event is it in the education of the +whole household! According to the use made of it is it a pure blessing, +or a cause of pain and sin to some concerned. If it be the first child, +there is danger lest it be too engrossing to the young mother. I believe +it happens oftener than anybody knows, that the first conjugal +discontents follow on the birth of the first child. The young mother +trusts too much to her husband's interest in her new treasure being +equal to her own;--a thing which the constitution of man's nature, and +the arrangements of his business, render impossible. He will love his +infant dearly, and sacrifice much for it if he remains, as he ought, his +wife's first object. But if she neglects his comfort to indulge in +fondling her infant, she is doing wrong to both. If her husband no +longer finds, on his return from his business, a clean and quiet +fireside, and a wife eager to welcome him, but a litter of baby-things, +and a wife too busy up-stairs to come down, or too much engaged with her +infant to talk with him and make him comfortable, there is a mischief +done which can never be repaired. + +And if this infant be not the first, there is another person to be no +less carefully considered,--the next youngest. I was early struck by +hearing the mother of a large family say, that her pet was always the +youngest but one; it was so hard to cease to be the baby! Little +children are as jealous of affection as the most enraptured lover; and +they are too young to have learned to control their passions, and to be +reasonable. A more miserable being can hardly exist than a little +creature who, having been accustomed to the tenderness always lavished +on the baby,--having spent almost its whole life in its mother's arms, +and been the first to be greeted on its father's entrance, finds itself +bid to sit on its little stool, or turned over to the maid, or to rough +brothers and sisters to be taken care of, while everybody gathers round +the baby, to admire and love it. Angry and jealous feelings may grow +into dreadful passions in that little breast, if great care be not taken +to smooth over the rough passage from babyhood to childhood. If the +mother would have this child love and not hate the baby, if she would +have peace and not tempest reign in the little heart, she will be very +watchful. She will have her eye on the little creature, and call it to +help her to take care of the baby. She will keep it at her knee, and +show it, with many a tender kiss between, how to make baby smile, how to +warm baby's feet; will let it taste whether baby's food be nice, and +then peep into the cradle, to see whether baby be asleep. And when baby +is asleep, the mother will open her arms to the little helper, and +fondle it as of old, and let it be all in all to her, as it used to be. +This is a great piece of education to them both, and a lesson in justice +to all who stand by. + +The addition of a child to the family circle is an event too solemn to +be deformed by any falsehood. But few parents have the courage to be +truthful with their children as to how the infant comes; a question +which their natural curiosity always prompts. The deceptions usually +practised are altogether to be reprobated. It is an abominable practice +to tell children that the doctor brought the baby, and the like. It is +abominable as a lie: and it is worse than useless. Any intelligent child +will go on to ask,--or if not to ask, to ponder with excited +imagination,--where the doctor found it, and so on; and its attention +will be piqued, and its mind injuriously set to work, where a few +serious words of simple but carefully expressed truth, would have +satisfied it entirely. The child must, sooner or later, awaken to an +understanding of the subject; and it is no more difficult to impress him +with a sense of decency about this, than about other things, that a well +trained child never speaks of, but to its mother in private. The natural +question once truthfully answered, the little mind is at rest, and free +for the much stronger interests which are passing before its eyes. + +The first month of an infant's life is usually a season of great moral +enjoyment to the household. Everybody is disposed to bear and to do +everything cheerfully for the sake of the new blessing. The father does +not mind the discomforts of the time of his wife's absence from the +table and the fireside, and makes himself by turns the nurse and the +playfellow, to carry the children well through it. If Granny be there, +and not able to do much in the house, she gathers the little ones about +her chair, and tells them longer stories than ever before, to keep them +quiet. The children try with all their might to be quiet; and even the +little two-year-old one struggles not to cry for company when baby +cries, and learns a lesson in self-restraint. They look with respect on +the maid or the nurse when they find that she has been up in the night, +tending mother and baby, and that she looks as cheerful in the morning +as if she had had good rest. And when they are permitted to study the +baby, and to see how it jerks its little limbs about, and does not see +anything they want it to see, and takes no notice of anything they say +to it; and when they hear that their great strong father, so wise and so +clever about his business, was once just such a helpless little creature +as this, they learn to reverence this feeble infant, and one another, +and themselves, and their hearts are very full of feelings which they +cannot speak. I well remember that the strongest feelings I ever +entertained towards any human being were towards a sister born when I +was nine years old. I doubt whether any event in my life ever exerted so +strong an educational influence over me as her birth. The emotions +excited in me were overwhelming for above two years; and I recal them as +vividly as ever now when I see her with a child of her own in her arms. +I threw myself on my knees many times in a day, to thank God that he +permitted me to see the growth of a human being from the beginning. I +leaped from my bed gaily every morning as this thought beamed upon me +with the morning light. I learnt all my lessons without missing a word +for many months, that I might be worthy to watch her in the nursery +during my play-hours. I used to sit on a stool opposite to her as she +was asleep, with a Bible on my knees, trying to make out how a creature +like this might rise "from strength to strength," till it became like +Christ. My great pain was, (and it was truly at times a despair,) to +think what a work lay before this thoughtless little being. I could not +see how she was to learn to walk with such soft and pretty limbs: but +the talking was the despair. I fancied that she would have to learn +every word separately, as I learned my French vocabulary; and I looked +at the big Johnson's Dictionary till I could not bear to think about it. +If I, at nine years old, found it so hard to learn through a small book +like that Vocabulary, what would it be to her to begin at two years old +such a big one as that! Many a time I feared that she never could +possibly learn to speak. And when I thought of all the trees and +plants, and all the stars, and all the human faces she must learn, to +say nothing of lessons,--I was dreadfully oppressed, and almost wished +she had never been born. Then followed the relief of finding that +walking came of itself--step by step; and then, that talking came of +itself--word by word at first, and then many new words in a day. Never +did I feel a relief like this, when the dread of this mighty task was +changed into amusement at her funny use of words, and droll mistakes +about them. This taught me the lesson, never since forgotten, that a way +always lies open before us, for all that it is necessary for us to do, +however impossible and terrible it may appear beforehand. I felt that if +an infant could learn to speak, nothing is to be despaired of from human +powers, exerted according to Nature's laws. Then followed the anguish of +her childish illnesses--the misery of her wailing after vaccination, +when I could neither bear to stay in the nursery nor to keep away from +her; and the terror of the back-stairs, and of her falls, when she found +her feet; and the joy of her glee when she first knew the sunshine, and +the flowers, and the opening spring; and the shame if she did anything +rude, and the glory when she did anything right and sweet. The early +life of that child was to me a long course of intense emotions which, I +am certain, have constituted the most important part of my education. I +speak openly of them here, because I am bound to tell the best I know +about Household Education; and on that, as on most subjects, the best we +have to tell is our own experience. And I tell it the more readily +because I am certain that my parents had scarcely any idea of the +passions and emotions that were working within me, through my own +unconsciousness of them at the time, and the natural modesty which makes +children conceal the strongest and deepest of their feelings: and it may +be well to give parents a hint that more is passing in the hearts of +their children, on occasion of the gift of a new soul to the family +circle, than the ingenuous mind can recognise for itself, or knows how +to confide. + + + + +CHAPTER VII. + +CARE OF THE FRAME. + + +We have seen something of the influence of the infant upon others: now +let us see what others can do for it. + +Here is a little creature containing within itself the germs of all +those powers which have before been described; but with all these powers +in so feeble a state that months and years of nourishing and cherishing +under the influences of Nature are necessary to give it the use of its +own powers. What its parents can do for it, and all that they can do for +it, is to take care that it has the full advantage of the influences of +Nature. This is their task. They cannot get beyond it, and they ought +not to fall short of it. + +Nature requires and provides that the tender frame should be nourished +with food, air, warmth and light, sleep and exercise. All these being +given to it, the soft bones will grow hard, the weak muscles will grow +firm; the eye will become strong to see, and the ear to hear, and the +different portions of the brain to feel, and apprehend, and think; and +to form purposes, and to cause action, till the helpless infant becomes +a self-acting child, and is on the way to become a rational man. What +the parents have to do is to take care that the babe has the best of +food, air, warmth, and light, sleep and exercise. + +First, of food. About this there is no possible doubt. The mother's milk +is the best of food. What the mother has to look to is that her milk is +of the best. She must preserve her own health by wholesome diet, air, +and exercise, and by keeping a gentle and cheerful temper. Many a babe +has had convulsions after being suckled by a nurse who had had a great +fright, or had been in a great passion: and a mother who has an +irritable or anxious temper, who flushes or trembles with anger, or has +her heart in her throat from fear of this or that, will not find her +child thrive upon her milk, but will have much to suffer from its +illness or its fretfulness. She must try, however busy she may be, to +give it its food pretty regularly, that its stomach may not be +overloaded nor long empty or craving. An infant does not refuse food +when it has had enough, as grown people can do. It will stop crying and +suck, when its crying is from some other cause than hunger: and it will +afterwards cry all the more if an overloaded stomach is added to the +other evil, whatever it may be. Of the contrary mischief--leaving a babe +too long hungry--there is no need to say anything. And when the weaning +time comes, it is plain that the food should be at first as like as +possible to that which is given up; thin, smooth, moderately warm, +fresh, and sweet, and given as leisurely as the mother's milk is drawn. +It is well known that milk contains, more curiously than any other +article of food, whatever is necessary for nourishing all the parts of +the human body. It contains that which goes to form and strengthen the +bones, and that which goes to make and enrich the blood--thereby causing +the soft bones of the babe to grow stiff and strong, and its heart to +beat healthily, and its lungs to play vigorously, and its muscles to +thicken and become firm. While all this is going on well, and the child +shows no need of other food, there is nothing but mischief to be looked +for from giving it a variety for which it is not prepared. Milk, flour +and water are its natural food while it has no teeth to eat meat with, +and vegetables turn sour on its stomach. As for giving it a bit or sip +of what grown persons are eating and drinking--that is a practice too +ignorant to need to be mentioned here. + +Next comes air. Here, as usual, we have to consult Nature. There is an +ingredient in the air which is as necessary to support human breathing +as to feed the flame of a candle. Where there is too little of it, the +flame of a candle burns dim; and where it is not freely supplied to a +human frame, it languishes, and pines and sickens. A constant supply of +pure air there must therefore be. If the house is close, if the room is +too long shut up, with people in it who are using up that ingredient of +the air, they will all, and especially the babe, languish and pine and +sicken. Every morning, therefore, and during the day, there must be +plenty of fresh air let in to replace that which has been spoiled by +breathing; and in fine weather, the babe should be carried into the open +air every day. But Nature also points out that we must avoid extremes in +giving the child air, as well as food. We see sometimes how a babe grows +black in the face if carried with its face to the wind, or whisked down +stairs in a draught. Its lungs are small and tender, like the rest of +it, and can bear even fresh air only when moderately given. By a little +care in turning its face away from the wind, or lightly covering its +head, a child may be saved from being half strangled by a breeze out of +doors; while care will, of course, be taken within doors to keep it out +of the direct draught from door or window. + +As for light--we do not yet know so much as we ought about the relation +between light and the human frame. I believe some curious secrets remain +to be discovered about that. But we do know this much--that people who +live in dark places, prisoners in dungeons, and very poor people in +cellars, and savages in caves who do not go abroad much, are not only +less healthy than others, but have peculiar diseases which are +distinctly traceable to deficiency of light. My own conviction is that +we grown people can hardly have too much light in our houses; and that +we are, somehow or other, alive almost in proportion to the sunshine we +live in. But we must observe, at the same time, the difference which +Nature makes between the infant and adults. The infant's eyes are weak, +and its brain tender; so that, while there is plenty of light about its +body, we must take care that there is not too much directly before its +eyes. If held opposite a strong sunshine, it will squint if it does not +cry, or by some means show that the light is too much for its tender +brain. + +As to warmth--everybody knows that a babe cannot have that constant +warmth which is kept up in older persons by constant activity. Its +little feet require frequent warm handling; and its lips often look blue +when everybody else in the room is warm enough. By gentle chafing and +warming it must be kept comfortable during the day, without being shut +up in a hot room, or scorched before the fire. As for the night--its +warmth should be secured by sufficient clothing, in a little bed of its +own, as early as possible, rather than by lying with its mother, which +is far too common a practice. It may be necessary, in extremely cold +weather, to take the child into bed for warmth; but even then, the +mother should not sleep till she has put it back, warm and well covered, +into its own bed. I need say nothing of the horror we feel when, every +now and then, we hear of a miserable mother whose child has been +overlaid. That accident happens oftener than many people know of. But, +besides that danger, the practice is a bad one. The child breathes air +already breathed; it soaks in the perspiration of its mother. If its +state is healthful, its natural sleep will keep it warm, supposing its +bedding to be sufficient; while it is likely to be too hot, and not to +breathe healthfully, if laid close by another person. In all seasons, +its clothing should be loose enough to allow of a free play of its +limbs, and of all the movements within its body--the beating of the +heart, the heaving of the lungs, and the rolling of the bowels, to go on +quite naturally. By careful management, an infant may be kept in a state +of natural warmth, night and day, through winter and summer; as every +sensible mother knows. + +The little frame must be exercised. Every human function depends on +exercise for its growth and perfection. A person who lives almost in the +dark has little use of his eyes when he comes into the light; an arm +hung in a sling becomes weak, and at last useless; a talent for +arithmetic or music becomes feebler continually from disuse. To make the +most therefore of the frame of a human being, it must be exercised--some +of its powers from the beginning, and all in their natural order. We +must take care, however, to observe what this natural order is, or, +judging by our present selves, we may attempt too much. We must +remember that the infant has to begin from the beginning, and that its +primary organs--the heart, lungs, and brain--have to become accustomed +to moderate exercise before anything further should be attempted. At +first, it is quite enough for the infant to be taken up and laid down, +washed and dressed, and carried about a little on the arm. When the +proper time comes, it will kick and crow, and reach and handle, and look +and listen. Its very crying, if only what is natural to express its +wants, is a good exercise of those parts intended to be used afterwards +in speaking and making childish noises. Poor Laura Bridgman, the +American girl, who early lost both eyes and the inner parts of the ears, +and cannot hear, see, smell, or taste, and whose mind is yet developed +by means of the sense of touch, said a thing (said it by finger +language) which appears to me very touching and very instructive. Not +being able to speak, she was formerly apt to use the organs of speech in +making odd noises, disagreeable to people about her. When told of this, +and encouraged to try to be silent, she asked--"Why, then, has God given +me so much voice?" Her guardians took the hint, and gave her a place to +play in for some time every day, where she can make as much noise as she +likes--hearing none of it herself, but enjoying the exercise to her +organs of sound. What Laura does now, an infant does by squalling, and +children do by shouting and vociferating at their play. Their parents, +it must be remembered, are talking for many hours while they are asleep. + +Other exercises follow in their natural course--the rolling and tumbling +about on a thickly wadded quilt on the floor (saving the busy mother's +time, while teaching the child the use of its limbs)--feeling its feet +on the lap, and learning to step, scrambling up and down by the leg of +the table, pulling and throwing things about, imitating sounds, till +speech is attained--these are the exercises which nature directs, and +under which the powers grow till the mother can see in her plaything the +sailor who may one day rock at the mast-head, or the stout labourer who +may trench the soil, or the gardener who will name a thousand plants at +a glance, or the teacher who will bring out and train a hundred human +intellects. What she has to look to is that the powers of her child are +all remembered and considered, and exercised only in due degree and +natural order. + +After exercise comes sleep. If all else go well, this will too. If the +child digest well, be warm, sufficiently fatigued and not too much--in +short, if it be comfortable in body, it will sleep at proper times. One +of the earliest pieces of education--of training--is to induce a babe to +sleep regularly, and without the coaxing which consumes so much of the +mother's time, and encourages so much waywardness on the part of the +child. If a healthy child be early accustomed to a bed of its own, and +if it is laid down at a sleepy moment, while the room is quiet, it will +soon get into a habit of sleeping when laid down regularly, in warmth +and stillness, after being well washed and satisfied with food. The +process is natural; and it would happen easily enough if our ways did +not interfere with Nature. By a little care, a child may be attended to +in the night without fully awakening it. By watching for its stirring, +veiling the light, being silent and quick, the little creature may be on +its pillow again without having quite waked up--to its own and its +mother's great advantage. + +Cleanliness is the removal of all that is unwholesome. Nature has made +health dependent upon this, in the case of human beings of every age: +and the more eminently, the younger they are. One great condition of an +infant's welfare is the removal of all discharges whatever, by careful +cleansing of the delicate skin in every crease and corner, every day; +and of all clothing as soon as soiled. The perpetual washing of an +infant's bibs, &c., is a great trouble to a busy mother; but less than +to have the child ill from the smell of a sour pinafore, or from wet +underclothes, or from a cap that holds the perspiration of a week's +nights and days. It is a thing which must be done--the keeping all pure +and sweet about the body of the little creature that cannot help itself; +and its look of welfare amply repays the trouble all the while. + +Such are the offices to be rendered to the new-born infant. They consist +in allowing Nature scope for her higher offices. By their faithful +discharge, the human being is prepared to become in due season all that +he is made capable of being--which may prove to be something higher than +we are at present aware of. + + + + +CHAPTER VIII. + +CARE OF THE POWERS:--WILL. + + +While the bodily powers of the infant are nourished and preserved by +observing Nature, as pointed out in the last chapter, the powers of the +mind are growing from day to day. When an infant has once been pleased +with the glitter of the sun upon the brass warming-pan, or with the +sound of a rattle, it will kick and shake its little arms, and look +eager, the next time it sees the rattle and the warming-pan. And having +once remembered, it will remember more every day. Every day it will give +signs of Hope and Desire. Will shows itself very early. Fear has to be +guarded against, and Love to be cherished, from the first days that mind +appears. It is the highest possible privilege to the child if the +parents know how to exercise its power of Conscience soon enough, so as +to make it sweet and natural to the young creature to do right from its +earliest days. Let us see how these things may be. + +How strong is the Will of even a very young infant! How the little +creature, if let alone, will labour and strive after anything it has set +its mind upon! How it cries and struggles to get the moon; and tumbles +about the floor, as soon as it can sprawl, to accomplish any wish! And, +if ill-trained, how pertinaciously it will refuse to do anything it +ought! How completely may the wills of a whole party of grown people be +set at nought by the self-will of a baby whose powers are allowed to run +riot! It is exceedingly easy to mismanage such cases, as we all see +every day: but it is also very easy to render this early power of Will a +great blessing. + +The commonest mistake is to indulge the child's self-will, as the +easiest course at the moment. Immediate peace and quiet are sought by +giving the child whatever it clamours for, and letting it do whatever it +likes in its own way. We need not waste words on this tremendous +mistake. Everybody knows what a spoiled child is; and nobody pretends to +stand up for the method of its education. I think quite as ill of the +opposite mistake--of the method which goes by the name of breaking the +child's will; a method adopted by some really conscientious parents +because they think religion requires it. When I was in America, I knew a +gentleman who thought it his first duty to break the wills of his +children; and he set about it zealously and early. He was a clergyman, +and the President of an University: the study of his life had been the +nature and training of the human mind: and the following is the way he +chose--misled by a false and cruel religion of Fear--to subdue and +destroy the great faculty of Will. An infant of (I think) about eleven +months old was to be weaned. A piece of bread was offered to the babe; +and the babe turned away from it. Its father said that it was necessary +to break down the rebellious will of every child for once; that if done +early enough, once would suffice; and that it would be right and kind to +take this early occasion in the instance of this child. The child was +therefore to be compelled to eat the bread. A dressmaker in the house +saw the process go on through the whole day; and became so dreadfully +interested that she could not go away at night till the matter was +finished. Of course, the bit of bread became more and more the subject +of disgust, and then of terror to the infant, the more it was forced +upon its attention. Hours of crying, shrieking and moaning were followed +by its being shut up in a closet. It was brought out by +candlelight--stretched helpless across the nurse's arms, its voice lost, +its eyes sunk and staring, its muscles shrunk, its appearance that of a +dying child. It was now near midnight. The bit of bread was thrust into +the powerless hand; no resistance was offered by the unconscious +sufferer; and the victory over the evil powers of the flesh and the +devil was declared to be gained. The dressmaker went home, bursting with +grief and indignation, and told the story: and when the President went +abroad the next morning, he found the red brick walls of the university +covered with chalk portraits of himself holding up a bit of bread before +his babe. The affair made so much noise that he was, after some time, +compelled to publish a justification of himself. This justification +amounted to what was well understood throughout; that he conscientiously +believed it his duty to take an early opportunity to break the child's +will, for its own sake. There remained for his readers the old wonder +where he could find in the book of Glad Tidings so cruel a contradiction +of that law of love which stands written on every parent's heart. + +How much easier is the true and natural method for controlling the young +Will! Nature points out that the true method is to control the Will, not +by another person's Will, but by the other faculties of the child +itself. When the child wills what is right and innocent, let the faculty +work freely. When it wills what is wrong and hurtful, appeal to other +faculties, and let this one sleep; excite the child's attention; engage +its memory, or its hope, or its affection. If the infant is bent on +having something that it ought not, put the forbidden object out of +sight, and amuse the child with something else. Avoid both indulgence +and opposition, and a habit of docility will be formed by the time the +child becomes capable of deliberate self-control. This natural method +being followed, it is curious to see how early the power of +self-control may be attained. I watched one case of a child endowed with +a strong Will who, well trained, had great power of self-government +before she could speak plain. She was tenderly reared, and indulged in +her wishes whenever they were reasonable, and cheerfully amused and +helped whenever her desires were disappointed. One day I had just begun +to show her a bright new red pocket-book full of pictures when she was +called to her dinner. She did not want her dinner, and begged to see the +pocket-book; begged it once--twice--and was about to beg it a third +time, when I ventured to put to the proof her power of self-denial. I +put the case before her as it appeared to me, fairly saying that I could +not show her the pocket-book till five in the afternoon. Showing her +what I thought the right of the matter, I asked her whether she would +now go to her dinner. She stood, with the pocket-book in her hand, for +some seconds in deep thought; then looked up at me with a bright face, +said graciously "I will;" put the gay plaything into my lap, and ran off +to her dinner. The looking forward till five o'clock and the pleasure of +that hour fixed the effort in her mind, and made the next easier. It is +clear that a child early subject to oppression and opposition in matters +of the Will could not arrive thus betimes and naturally at +self-government like this, but must have many perverse and painful +feelings to struggle with, in addition to the necessary conflict with +himself. + +A parent who duly appreciates the great work that every human being has +to do in attaining self-government, will assist the process from the +very first, by the two great means in his power--by the aid of Habit, +and of a government of love instead of fear. It is really due to the +feebleness of a child to give it the aid and support of habit in what it +has to do and avoid. By regularity in the acts of its little life, in +its sleeping and feeding, and walking and times of play, a world of +conflict and wilfulness is avoided, and the will is quietly trained, day +by day, to submission to circumstances; life goes on with the least +possible wear and tear; and a continually strengthening power is +obtained over all the faculties. Among the children entering upon school +life, and men and women upon any sphere of duty whatever, a great +difference as to efficiency will be found between those who always have +to bring their Will to bear expressly on the business of the time, +unaided by habit, and those whose lives and powers have been, as one may +say, economised by their having lived under that discipline of time and +circumstance which is the gentle and natural education of the human +Will. It is true, this mechanical kind of discipline can never be more +than auxiliary. It can never stand in the place of the deep internal +principle by which alone the mightiest movements of the human will are +actuated. It can only husband a man's powers for his ordinary duties, +and not of itself prepare him for the great crises of life. It can only +aid him in his everyday course, and not strengthen him, when the +agonising hour comes, to surrender love, and hope, and peace, at the +call of duty, or to encounter outrage and death for truth's sake. But we +are now considering the education of the infant man; man at that stage +when our chief concern is with whatever is auxiliary to that great aim +of perfection which lies far in the future. + +Above all things it is important that the parental administration should +be one of love and not of fear. There can be no healthful growth of the +Will under the restraints of fear. The fact is, the Will is not trained +at all in any frightened person. + +The actions may be conformed to the Will of the tyrant; but the Will is +running riot in secret all the time--unless, indeed, it be entirely +crushed. But how vigorously it grows under a government of love! Look at +the difference between a slave-owner, whose people are driven by the +lash, and an employer whose people are ready to live and die for him: +how languidly and shabbily is the work done in the first case, and how +heartily and efficiently in the last! And it is with the young child as +with the grown man. A child who lives in the fear of punishment has half +its faculties absorbed by that fear, and becomes a feeble little +creature, incapable of governing itself; while a mere babe who is +cheered and led on in its good efforts by smiles of love and tones of +tenderness becomes strong to govern its passions, and to brush away its +tears; and patient to bear pain; and brave to overcome difficulty; +becomes blessed, in short, with a healthful and virtuous Will. I know +nothing more touching than the efforts of self-government of which +little children are capable, when the best parts of their nature are +growing vigorously under the light and warmth of parental love. Mrs. +Wesley might pride herself on so breaking the wills of her children by +fear as that the youngest in arms learned immediately "to cry softly;" +but there was every danger that the early cowed Will would sooner or +later start up in desperate rebellion, and claim a freedom which it +would be wholly unable to manage. How much safer, and how infinitely +more beautiful is the self-control of the little creature who stifles +his sobs of pain because his mother's pitying eye is upon him in tender +sorrow! or that of the babe who abstains from play, and sits quietly on +the floor because somebody is ill; or that of a little hero who will ask +for physic if he feels himself ill, or for punishment if he knows +himself wrong, out of confidence in the tender justice of the rule under +which he lives! I have known a very young child slip over to the cold +side of the bed on a winter's night, that a grown-up sister might find +a warm one. I have known a boy in petticoats offer his precious new +humming-top to a beggar child. I have known a little girl submit +spontaneously to hours of irksome restraint and disagreeable employment +merely because it was right. Such Wills as these--so strong and yet so +humble, so patient and so dignified--were never impaired by fear, but +flourished thus under the influence of love, with its sweet incitements +and holy supports. + + + + +CHAPTER IX. + +CARE OF THE POWERS:--HOPE. + + +We have seen what power of Will a child has. But the Will itself is put +in action by Hope and Fear. + +What is stronger in an infant than its capacity for Hope and Fear? In +its earliest and most unconscious stages of emotion, how its little +limbs quiver, and its countenance lights up at the prospect of its food! +and how it turns away its face, or wrinkles it up into a cry, at the +sight of a strange countenance, or unusual appearance of dress or place! +And what stronger hint can a parent have than this to look forward to +what this hope and fear may grow to? + +This great power of Hope must determine the leading features of the +character of the man or woman; determine them for good or evil according +to the training of the power from this day forward. Shall the man +continue a child, or sink into the brute by his objects of hope +continuing to be what they are now--food or drink? Shall his frame be +always put into commotion by the prospect of pleasant bodily sensations +from eating and drinking, and other animal gratifications? Or, when the +child arrives at hoping for his mother's smile and his father's praise, +shall he stop there, and live for admiration; admiration of his person +and dress, his activity, or his cleverness? Shall the gratification of +his vanity be the chief interest of his life? Or shall it be ambition? +Shall his perpetual hope be of a higher sort of praise--praise from so +large a number as shall give him power over other men, and cause his +name to be known beyond his connexions, and his native place, and his +country and his age? All this is very low and very small; too little for +the requirements of his nature, too little for the peace of his mind and +the happiness of his heart. Shall not rather this faculty of hope be +nourished up into Faith?--faith which includes at once the fulness of +virtuous power and the peace which the world can neither give nor take +away. A being in whom the early faculty of Hope has been matured into a +steady power of Faith is of the highest and happiest order of men, +because the objects of his hope are unchanging and ever-lasting, and +they keep all his best powers in strenuous action and in full health and +strength. When the mother sees her infant in an ecstacy of hope, first +at the food making ready for him, and next at the gay flower within his +reach, and afterwards at the flattery of visitors, she should remember +that here is the faculty which may hereafter lead and sustain him +through days of hunger and nights of watching, or years of toilsome +obscurity, or scenes of the unthinking world's scorn, calm and peaceful +in the furtherance of the truth of God and the welfare of Man. And if +her tender heart shrinks from the anticipation of privation and contempt +such as have too often hitherto attended a life of faith, let her +remember that in the midst of the most prosperous life there can be no +peace but in proportion to the power of faith; and that therefore in +training up this faculty of Hope to its highest exercise she is +providing most substantially for his happiness, be his lot otherwise +what it may. + +How is this faculty to be trained?-- + +First, it must be cherished. Some well-meaning parents repress and even +extinguish it, from the notion that this is the way to teach humility +and self-denial. The consequence is that they break the mainspring of +action in the child's mind, and everything comes to a stand. It is +difficult to weaken the power of hope in a human being, and harder still +to break it down; but when the thing is done, what sadder spectacle can +be seen? Of all moving sights of woe, the most mournful is that of a +hopeless child. A single glance at its listless limbs, its dull eye, its +languid movements, shows the mischief that has been done. The child is +utterly unreliable; a mere burden upon the world. He has no truth, no +love, no industry, no intellectual power in him; and if he has any +conscience, it is the mere remains,--enough to trouble him, without +doing him any good. This is an extreme case, and I trust a rare one. But +cases of repressed hope are much more common than they should be. There +are too many children who are baulked of their mother's sympathy because +she is busy or fretful, or of their father's, because he is stern. Too +many little hearts are made to swell in silence because they cannot get +justice, or to burn under the suspicion that their aspirations are +despised. After this, what can they do? At best, they carry their +confidence elsewhere, and make their chief interests away from home: and +it is too probable that they will give up their plans and aspirations, +and sink down to lower hopes. A boy who aspires to discover the North +Pole, or to write a book which will teach the world something greater +than it ever knew before, will presently sink down to be greedy after +lollypops: and a girl who means to try whether a woman cannot be as good +as Jesus Christ, may presently be discouraged down to the point of +reckoning on Sunday because she is to have a new ribbon on her bonnet. +In the case of every human being, Hope is to be cherished from first to +last; not the hope of the particular thing that the child has set its +mind on, unless the thing itself be good; but the hopeful mood of mind. +The busiest mother can have nothing to do so important as satisfying her +child's heart by a word or look of sympathy: and the most anxious +father can have nothing so grave to occupy him as the peril he puts his +child into by plunging him into undeserved fear and disappointment. + +Hope is to be cherished without ceasing. But the objects of hope must +first be varied and then exalted, that the faculty may be led on from +strength to strength, till it is able to fix its aims for itself. To the +hope of good eating and drinking must succeed that of clutching gay +colours, of hearing mother sing, of having play with father when he +comes home; then of having a kitten or a doll to take care of; then of +parents' praise for lessons or other work well done; then of +self-satisfaction for bad habits cured: then there may be a great spring +forward to thoughts of glory;--the glory of being a great sailor, or +magistrate, or author, or martyr: and at length, the hope of doing great +things for the good of mankind, and of becoming a perfect man. As for +times and opportunities of cherishing and exalting hope--every hour is +the right time, and every day affords the opportunity. What is needed, +is that the parents should have the aim fixed in their hearts; and then +their minds, and that of the child, will work towards it as by an +instinct. By natural impulse the mother's hand will bring the gay +flower, and the kitten or the doll before the child's notice, if it +becomes greedy about its food. By natural impulse she will sing its +favourite song, or beg play for it of its father after some little +virtuous effort of the child's; in natural course, all things in human +life, great and small, will present themselves in their heroic aspect to +the minds of the parents, and be thus represented to the mind of the +child, if once the idea of the future man be firmly associated with that +of moral nobleness. If they have in them faith enough steadily to desire +for him this moral nobleness above all things, there can be no fear but +that their aspiration will communicate itself to him; and his faculty of +Hope will ripen into a power of Faith. + +I have said nothing of a hope of reward as among the objects of +childhood. This is because I think rewards and punishments seldom or +never necessary in household education, while they certainly bring great +mischief after them. In some cases of bad habit, and in a very early +stage of education, they may be desirable, here and there; but as a +system, I think rewards and punishments bad. In the case of a very young +child who has fallen into a habit of crying at bedtime, or at any +particular time of day, or in that of a thoughtless, untidy child, where +the object is to impress its memory, or to establish a strong +association with time or place, it may be useful to connect some +expectation of pain or pleasure with particular seasons or acts, so as +to make the infant remember the occasion for self-government, and rouse +its will to do right; but this should be only where the association of +selfish pleasure or pain is likely to die out with the bad habit, and +never where such selfish pleasure or pain can be associated with great +permanent ideas and moral feelings. A careless child may be allowed to +earn a reward for punctuality at meals, and for putting playthings and +dress in their proper place when done with, and for personal neatness, +during a specified time; and perhaps for the diligent learning of +irksome tasks: and there may be some punishment, declared and agreed +upon before hand, and steadily inflicted, for any disagreeable personal +habit, or any other external instance of habitual thoughtlessness. But +the greater moral aims of the parent are too sacred to be mixed up with +the direct personal interests of the child. A child will hardly be nobly +truthful who dreads being whipped for a lie; and benevolence will be +spoiled in its young beginnings, if any pleasure beyond itself is looked +for in its early exercise. A child who has broken a plate, or gone +astray for pleasure when sent on an errand, must want confidence in his +parents, and be more or less cowardly if he denies the offence; and he +will not have more truth or courage on the next occasion for being +whipped now. What he needs is to be made wiser about the blessedness of +truth and the horrors of falsehood, and more brave about the pain of +rebuke: and the whipping will not make him either the one or the other. +I remember being fond of a book in my childhood which yet revolted me +in one part. It told of the children of a great family in France, who +heard of the poverty of a woman about to lie in, and who bought and made +clothes for herself and her infant. Their mother and grandmother made a +sort of festival of the giving of these clothes. The children rode in +procession on asses, carrying their gifts. One tied her bundle with blue +ribbon, and another with pink; and the whole village came out to see, +when they alighted at the poor woman's door. I used to blush with +indignation over this story; indignation on the poor woman's account, +that her pauperism was so exposed; and on that of the children, that +they were not allowed the pure pleasure of helping a neighbour, without +being applauded at home and by a whole village for what it gave them +nothing but satisfaction to do. I am strongly of opinion that when we +duly understand and estimate man, there will be no reward or punishment +at all; that human beings will be so trained as to find their pleasure +and pain in the gratification or the abuse of their own highest +faculties; and that in those days (however far off they may be) there +will be no treadwheels, no hulks, no gibbets; and no prize-giving, +except for feats of skill or activity. And meantime, I feel perfectly +sure that children under home-training may be led to find such +gratification in the exercise of their higher intellectual and moral +faculties, as to feel the abuse of them more painful than any +punishment, and their action more pleasurable than any reward. When we +read of a Christian in the early ages who was brought into the +amphitheatre, and given the choice whether he would declare Jupiter to +be the supreme God, and enjoy life and comfort, or avow himself a +Christian, and be torn to pieces by wild beasts the next minute, we feel +that he _could not_ say he believed Jupiter to be God. Well: convince +any child as fully as this of the truth, and of his absolute need of +fidelity to it, and he can no more endure lapse from it than the +Christian could endure to declare Jupiter to be God. As the inveterate +drunkard must gratify his propensity to drink, at the cost of any amount +of personal and domestic misery; and as the miser must go on adding to +his stores of gold, even though he starves himself into disease and +death, so the upright man must satisfy his conscience through every +extremity; and no penalty can deter the benevolent man from devoting all +he has to give--his money, his time, and his life--to the relief of +suffering. On such as these--the upright and the devoted--every appeal +to their lower faculties is lost; and as for their hope and fear--they +have passed into something higher. With them "perfect love has cast out +fear;" and hope has grown up into Faith; and this faith being to them +"the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen," +it must be more to them than any of the passing pains and pleasures of +life. Exalted as these beings are, they are of the same make as the +infant on its mother's lap: and each is destined to derive his highest +gratification from the exercise of the noblest faculties of his nature. +If parents did but understand and constantly remember this, they would +consider well before they dared to mix up a meaner pleasure and pain +with the greater, while appealing to any of the higher moral faculties +of their children--if indeed they ventured upon reward and punishment at +all. + + + + +CHAPTER X. + +CARE OF THE POWERS CONTINUED:--FEAR. + + +There is nothing in which children differ more than in their capacity +for Fear. But every child has it more or less,--or ought to have it: for +nothing can be made of a human being who has never experienced it. A +child who has never known any kind of fear can have no power of +Imagination;--can feel no wonder, no impulse of life, no awe or +veneration. Such a case probably does not exist, except in a condition +of idiotcy. A child who is called fearless, and who is congratulated +upon this,--who shows no shyness of strangers, who does not mind cold +water, or falls, or being in the dark, who runs after animals, and plays +with ugly insects, may yet cower under a starry sky, or tremble at +thunder, or be impressed for life by a mysterious dream. It is for the +parents to watch the degree and direction of an infant's fear, firmly +assured that whatever be this degree and direction, all may end well +under prudent care. + +The least favourable case is that of the apathetic child. When it +appears indifferent to whatever may happen to it, and shrinks from +nothing, it must be as incapable of hope and enjoyment as of fear, and +there must be something amiss in its health,--in its nervous system; and +its health is what must be looked to first. It must be well nourished +and amused; its perceptive faculties must be exercised, and every sort +of activity must be encouraged. If this succeeds, and its feelings begin +to show themselves, fear will come with the rest; and then its education +in that respect must begin. But it must ever be carefully remembered +that fear often puts on the appearance of apathy,--especially in a proud +child. No creature is so intensely reserved as a proud and timid child: +and the cases are few in which the parents know anything of the agonies +of its little heart, the spasms of its nerves, the soul-sickness of its +days, the horrors of its nights. It hides its miseries under an +appearance of indifference or obstinacy, till its habitual terror +impairs its health, or drives it into a temper of defiance or +recklessness. I can speak with some certainty of this, from my own +experience. I was as timid a child as ever was born; yet nobody knew or +could know, the extent of this timidity; for though abundantly open +about everything else, I was as secret as the grave about this. I had a +dream at four years old which terrified me to such an excess that I +cannot now recal it without a beating of the heart. I could not look up +at the sky on a clear night; for I felt as if it was only just above the +tree tops, and must crush me. I could not cross the yard except at a +run, from a sort of feeling, with no real belief,--that a bear was +after me. The horrors of my nights were inexpressible. The main terror +however was a magic-lantern which we were treated with once a year, and +sometimes twice. We used to talk of this exhibition as a prodigious +pleasure; and I contrived to reckon on it as such: but I never saw the +white cloth, with its circle of yellow light, without being in a cold +perspiration from head to foot. One of the pictures on the slides was +always suppressed by my father, lest it should frighten the little +ones;--a dragon's head, vomiting flames. He little thought that a girl +of thirteen could be terrified by this: but when I was thirteen,--old +enough to be put in charge of some children who were to see the magic +lantern,--this slide was exhibited by one of my brothers among the rest. +I had found it hard enough to look and laugh before; and now I turned so +faint that I could not stand, but by grasping a chair. But for the +intensity of my shame, I should have dropped. Much of the benefit of +instruction was lost to me during all the years that I had masters: my +memory failed me when they knocked at the door, and I could never ask a +question, or get voice to make a remark. I could never play to my music +master, or sing with a clear voice but when I was sure nobody could hear +me. Under all this, my health was bad; my behaviour was dogged and +provoking, and my temper became for a time insufferable. Its +improvement began from the year when I first obtained some release from +habitual fear. During these critical years I misled everybody about me +by a habit of concealment on this one subject which I am sure I should +not now have strength for under any inducement whatever. Because I +climbed our apple tree, and ran along the top of a high wall, and took +great leaps, and was easily won by benevolent strangers, and because I +was never known to hint or own myself afraid, no one suspected that fear +was at the bottom of the immoveable indifference and apparently +unfeeling obstinacy by which I perplexed and annoyed everybody about me. +I make these confessions willingly, in the hope that some inexperienced +or busy parent may be awakened by them to observe whether the seeming +apathy of a child be really from indifference, or the outward working of +some hidden passion of fear. + +Bold children are good and promising subjects; and it is a delightful +thing to a parent's heart to see an infant fairly trying its powers +against difficulties and obstacles--confronting nature in all seasons of +light and darkness, of sunshine and tempest, in the face of strangers +and friends alike, free and fearless. It is delightful to think how much +misery and embarrassment he is spared, by his happy constitution of +nerves and brain. But, while the proud parent sees in him the future +discoverer or sailor, or leader among men, it must be remembered that in +order to become great, in order to become truly a man at all, he must +learn and endure much that can be learned and endured only through fear, +and the conquest of it. That there is some fear in him is certain; and +the parent must silently search it out, and train it up into that awe +and modesty which are necessary to the high courage of a whole life. No +man or woman can be a faithful servant of Duty, qualified to live, +suffer, and die for it, who has not grown up in awe of something higher +than himself--in veneration of some powers greater than he can +understand; and this awe and veneration have in them a large element of +fear at the beginning. What this element is, in each case, the parents +must set themselves to understand. Too many think it their duty to make +a child afraid, if fear does not seem to come of itself: and too many do +this without thinking it their duty, from the spirit of opposition being +excited in themselves, from the experience of inconvenient fearlessness +in the child. I have known a tutor avow his practice of beating a bold +boy till he broke two canes over him, because the boy ought to learn +that he is under a power (a power of arm) greater than his own, and +must, through fear of it, apply himself to his appointed business. Such +inflictions make a boy reckless, or obstinate, or deceitful. And I have +seen far too many instances of irritable parents who have tried to +manage a high-spirited child by threats; and, the threats failing, by +blows, or shutting up in the dark, or hobgoblin prophecies, which have +created no real awe or obedience, but only defiance, or forced and +sullen submission. This will never do. A tender parent will never have +the heart to breed fear in a child, knowing that "fear hath torment." A +truly loving parent will know that it would be less unkind to bruise his +child's limbs, or burn its flesh, than to plant torturing feelings in +his mind. The most effectual way, for all purposes, is to discover the +fear that is already there, in order to relieve him from it, by changing +this weakness into a source of strength and comfort. What is it--this +fear that lies hidden in him? A boy who is not afraid of the dark, or of +a bull, or of a ghost, may tremble at the sight of a drunken man, or at +the hearing of an oath. A girl who is not afraid of a spider or a toad, +nor of thieves, nor of climbing ladders, may tremble at the moaning of +the wind in the chimney, or at a frown from her mother, or at entering a +sick chamber. Whatever be the fear, let the parents watch, carefully but +silently, till they have found it out: and, having found it out, let +them lead on the child to conquest, both by reason and by bringing such +courage as he has to bear on the weak point. In any case, whether of a +bold or a timid child, the only completely effectual training comes from +the parents' example. If the every day life of the parents shows that +they dread nothing but doing wrong, for either themselves or their +children, the fears of the most timid and of the boldest will alike take +this direction, sooner or later: and the courage of both will, with more +or less delay, become adequate to bear and do anything for conscience' +sake. If it be the clear rule and habit of an entire household to dread +and detest only one thing, the fear and dislike of every mind in the +household will become concentred upon that one thing, and every heart +will become stout to avoid and repel it. And if the one dreaded thing be +sin, it is well; for the courage of each and all will be perpetually +reinforced by the whole strength of the best faculties of every mind. + +As for the case of the timid child,--let not the parent be disheartened, +for the noblest courage of man or woman has often grown out of the +excessive fears of the child. It is true, the little creature is +destined to undergo many a moment of agony, many an hour of misery, many +a day of discouragement; but all this pain may be more than compensated +for by the attainment of such a freedom and strength at last as may make +it feel as if it had passed from hell to heaven. Think what it must be +for a being who once scarcely dared to look round from fear of lights on +the ceiling or shadows on the wall, who started at the patter of the +rain, or the rustle of the birds leaving the spray, who felt suffocated +by the breeze and maddened by the summer lightning, to pass free, +fearless and glad through all seasons and their change,--all climes and +their mysteries and dangers;--to pass exhilarated through raging seas, +over glaring deserts, and among wild forests! Think what it must be for +a creature who once trembled before a new voice or a grave countenance, +and writhed under a laugh of ridicule, and lied, at the cost of deep +mental agony, to avoid a rebuke,--think what it must be to such a +creature to find itself at last free and fearless,--enjoying such calm +satisfaction within as to suffer nothing from the ridicule or the blame +of those who do not know his mind, and so thoroughly acquainted with the +true values of things as to have no dread of sickness or poverty, or the +world's opinion, because no evil that can befal him can touch his peace! +Think what a noble work it will be to raise your trembling little one to +such a condition as this, and you will be eager to begin the task at +once, and patient and watchful to continue it from day to day. + +First, how to begin. The most essential thing for a timid infant is to +have an absolutely unfailing refuge in its mother. It may seem +unnecessary to say this. It may appear impossible that a mother's +tenderness should ever fail towards a helpless little creature who has +nothing but that tenderness to look to: but alas! it is not so. I know a +lady who is considered very sweet-tempered, and who usually is so--kind +and hospitable, and fond of her children. Her infant under six months +old was lying on her arm one day when the dessert was on the table; and +the child was eager after the bright glasses and spoons, and more +restless than was convenient. After several attempts to make it lie +quiet, the mother slapped it--slapped it hard. This was from an emotion +of disappointed vanity, from vexation that the child was not "good" +before visitors. If such a thing could happen, may we not fear that +other mothers may fail in tenderness,--in the middle of the night, for +instance, after a toilsome day, when kept awake by the child's +restlessness, or amidst the hurry of the day, when business presses, and +the little creature will not take its sleep? Little do such mothers know +the fatal mischief they do by impairing their child's security with +them. If they did, they would undergo anything before they would let a +harsh word or a sharp tone escape them, or indulge in a severe look or a +hasty movement. A child's heart responds to the tones of its mother's +voice like a harp to the wind; and its only hope for peace and courage +is in hearing nothing but gentleness from her, and experiencing nothing +but unremitting love, whatever may be its troubles elsewhere. Supposing +this to be all right, the mother will feel herself from the first the +depositary of its confidence;--a confidence as sacred as any other, +though tacit, and about matters which may appear to all but itself and +her infinitely small. Entering by sympathy into its fears, she will +incessantly charm them away, till the child becomes open to reason,--and +even afterwards; for the most terrible fears are precisely those which +have nothing to do with reason. She will bring it acquainted with every +object in the room or house, letting it handle in merry play everything +which could look mysterious to its fearful eyes, and rendering it +familiar with every household sound. Some of my worst fears in infancy +were from lights and shadows. The lamp-lighter's torch on a winter's +afternoon, as he ran along the street, used to cast a gleam, and the +shadows of the window frames on the ceiling; and my blood ran cold at +the sight, every day, even though I was on my father's knee, or on the +rug in the middle of the circle round the fire. Nothing but compulsion +could make me enter our drawing-room before breakfast on a summer +morning; and if carried there by the maid, I hid my face in a chair that +I might not see what was dancing on the wall. If the sun shone (as it +did at that time of day,) on the glass lustres on the mantel-piece, +fragments of gay colour were cast on the wall; and as they danced when +the glass drops were shaken, I thought they were alive,--a sort of imps. +But, as I never told any body what I felt, these fears could not be met, +or charmed away; and I grew up to an age which I will not mention before +I could look steadily at prismatic colours dancing on the wall. Suffice +it that it was long after I had read enough of Optics to have taught +any child how such colours came there. Many an infant is terrified at +the shadow of a perforated night-lamp, with its round spaces of light. +Many a child lives in perpetual terror of the eyes of portraits on the +walls,--or of some grotesque shape in the pattern of the paper-hangings. +Sometimes the terror is of the clack of the distant loom, or of the +clink from the tinman's, or of the rumble of carts under a gateway, or +of the creak of a water-wheel, or the gush of a mill-race. Everything is +or may be terrifying to a timid infant; and it is therefore a mother's +charge to familiarise it gently and playfully with everything that it +can possibly notice, making sport with all sights, and inciting it to +imitation of all sounds--from the drone of the pretty bee to the awful +cry of the old clothes-man;--from the twitter of the sparrows on the +roof to the toll of the distant church bell. + +It is a matter of course that no mother will allow any ignorant person +to have access to her child who will frighten it with goblin stories, or +threats of the old black man. She might as well throw up her charge at +once, and leave off thinking of household education altogether, as +permit her child to be exposed to such maddening inhumanity as this. The +instances are not few of idiotcy or death from terror so caused. + +While thus preventing or scattering fears which arise from the +imagination, both parents should be constantly using the little +occasions which are always arising, for exercising their child's +courage. The most timid children have always courage in one direction or +another. While I was trembling and fainting under magic-lanterns and +street cries, I could have suffered any pain and died any death without +fear, the circumstances being fairly laid before me. Let the timid child +be made hardy in its play by example and encouragement. Let it be +cheered on to meet necessary pain without flinching,--the taking out a +thorn, or pulling out a tooth. Let it early hear of real heroic +deeds,--hear them spoken of with all the affectionate admiration with +which we naturally speak of such acts. If a life is saved from fire or +drowning, let the children hear of it as a joyful fact. Let them hear +how steadily William Tell's little son stood, for his father to shoot +through the apple. Let them hear how the good man who was on his way to +be burnt for his religion took off his shoes, and gave them to a +barefooted man who came to stare at him, saying that the poor man wanted +the shoes, but he could do without them now. Let them hear of the other +good man who was burnt for his religion, and who promised some friends, +in danger of the same fate, that he would clasp his hands above his head +in the midst of the fire, if he found the pain so bearable that he did +not repent, and who did lift up his arms and join them after his hands +were consumed,--so giving his friends on the hill-side comfort and +strength. If any child of your acquaintance does a brave thing, or bears +pain cheerfully, let your children hear of it as a good and happy thing. +Above all, let them see, as I said before, all their lives long, that +_you_ fear nothing but wrong-doing,--neither tempests nor comets, nor +reports of famine or fever, nor the tongues of the quarrelsome, nor any +other of the accidents of life,--no pain, in short, but pain of +conscience,--and the same spirit will strengthen in them. Their fear +will follow the direction of yours; their courage will come in sympathy +with yours; and their minds will fill more and more with thoughts of +hope and heroism which must in time drive out such remaining terrors as +cannot be met by fact or reason. + +In this fearlessness of yours is included fearlessness for your +children, as well as for yourselves. While their limbs are soft and +feeble, of course you must be strength and safety to them: but when they +arrive at a free use of their limbs and senses, let them fully enjoy +that free use. We English are behind almost every nation in the strength +and hardihood of the race of children. In America, I have seen little +boys and girls perched in trees overhanging fearful precipices, and +crawling about great holes in bridges, while the torrent was rushing +below; and I could not learn that accidents from such practices were +ever heard of. In Switzerland I have seen mere infants scrambling among +the rocks after the goats,--themselves as safe as kids, from the early +habit of relying on their own powers. In Egypt and Nubia I have seen +five-year old boys poppling about like ducks in the rapids of the Nile, +while some, not much older, were not satisfied with hauling and pushing, +as our boat ascended the cataract, but swam and dived, to heave off her +keel from sunken rocks. Such children are saved from danger, as much as +from fear, by an early use of all the powers they have: and it would be +a happy thing for many an English child if its parents were brave enough +to encourage it to try how much it can do with its wonderful little +body. Of this, however, we shall have to say more under another head. + + + + +CHAPTER XI. + +CARE OF THE POWERS CONTINUED:--PATIENCE. + + +Some may be surprised to find Patience spoken of among the Powers of +Man. They have been accustomed to consider it a passive quality, and not +as involving action of the mind. They do not find it in any catalogue of +the organs of the brain, and have always supposed it a mere negation of +the action of those organs. + +But patience is no negation. It is the vigorous and sustained action, +amidst outward stillness, of some of the most powerful faculties with +which the human being is endowed; and primarily of its powers of +Firmness and Resistance. The man who holds up his head, quiet and +serene, through a season of unavoidable poverty or undeserved disgrace, +is exercising his power of Firmness as vigorously as the general who +pursues his warfare without change of purpose through a long campaign; +and a lame child, strong and spirited, who sits by cheerfully to see his +companions leaping ditches, is or has been engaged in as keen a combat +with opposing forces as a couple of pugilists. In the case of the +patient, the resolution and resistance are brought to bear against +invisible enemies, which are the more, and not the less, hard to +conquer from their assaults being made in silence, and having to be met +in the solitude of the inner being. The man patient under poverty or +disgrace has to carry on an active interior conflict with his baffled +hope, his grieved domestic affections, his natural love of ease and +enjoyment, his mortified ambition, his shaken self-esteem, and his +yearning after sympathy. And the lame child among the leapers has to +contend alone with most of these mortifications, and with his +stimulating animal spirits besides. Nothing can be further from +passiveness than his state in his hour of trial, though he may sit +without moving a muscle. He is putting down the swellings of his little +heart, and taming his instincts, and rousing his will, and searching out +noble supports among his highest ideas and best feelings--putting on his +invisible armour as eagerly as any hero whom the trumpet calls from his +rest. + +Patience is no more like passiveness in its smallest exercises than in +these great ones. Look at the ill-nursed passive infant,--how it hangs +over its mother's shoulder, or slouches on her arm,--its eye dull, its +face still, its movements slow: see how, when old enough to amuse +itself, it sits on the floor by the hour together, jangling a bunch of +keys, lulling itself with that noise, instead of making any of its own! +Contrast with this the lively infant beginning to be trained to +patience. It does not cry for its food or toy, as it used to do, but +its limbs are all active, it fidgets, and it searches its mother's face +for hope and encouragement not to cry. And when more advanced, how busy +is its little soul while it makes no noise, and postpones its play for +the sake of the baby. If it sits at watch beside the cradle, how it +glances about to warn away the kitten, or puts its finger on its lips if +the door opens, or watches so intently for baby's eye-lids to open as to +start when it jerks its hand. If waiting for play till baby has had its +meal, how it stands at its mother's knee, making folds in her +gown,--see-sawing its body perhaps, and fetching deep sighs, to throw +off its impatience, but speaking no word--making no complaint till baby +has had its dues. And when its turn is come, baby being laid down, what +a spring into the lap, what a clasp of the neck is there! while the +child with the keys has to be lifted from the floor like a bag of sand. + +As patience includes strong action of the mind, the vivacious child has +a much better chance of becoming patient than the passive one;--so far +are passiveness and patience from being alike. Patience is indeed the +natural first step in that self-government which is essential to the +whole purpose of human life. It is impossible to overrate the importance +of this self-government; and therefore it is impossible to overrate the +importance of this first step,--the training to patience. And the +vivacious child is happy above the apathetic one in being fitted to +enter at once upon the training from the earliest moment that the will +is naturally capable of action. + +And now about this training. + +It must begin before the little creature is capable of voluntary effort. +The mother must take its little troubles upon herself, and help it all +she can, till the habit of patience is completely formed;--which will be +long. She must not only comfort it in its restlessness and inability to +wait, but beguile it of its impatience. She must amuse it, and turn away +its attention from its grievance, or its object of desire,--never +yielding what it ought not to have, and always indulging it where there +is no reason for denial. In time, the infant will learn that it can +wait, and in what cases it must wait; and from that time, its work of +self-control begins. I have before my mind's eye a little child of +sensitive nerves and strong will who early showed by her loud impatient +cry how she might suffer in after life, if the habit of patience were +not timely formed. It was timely formed. She died of scarlet fever +before she was four years old; and the self-command that little creature +showed amidst the restlessness of her fever and the grievous pain of her +sore-throat, was a comfort which will remain for ever to those who mourn +her. It of course lessened her own suffering, and it cheered the heart +of her wise mother with a joy which lights up her memory. Here the great +condition was fulfilled which is essential to the work;--the parents +are themselves patient and consistent. Self-control can never be taught +without example. From the beginning an infant can perceive whether the +moral atmosphere around it is calm or stormy, and will naturally become +calm or stormy accordingly. If its mother scolds the servant, if its +father gets into a passion with the elder children, if there is +disturbance of mind because a meal is delayed,--if voices grow loud and +angry in argument, or there is gloom in the face or manner of any grown +person who has a headache, how is the infant to learn to wait and be +cheerful under its little troubles?--these little troubles being to it +misfortunes as great as it is at all able to bear. + +I would not cite the old quaker discipline of families as a pattern of +what is to be wished in all things. There was too often a want of +tenderness, and of freedom and of mirth--such as children, need, and as +are quite compatible with the formation of a habit of patience: but in +that one respect,--of patience,--how admirable are the examples that +many of us have seen! The cultivation of serenity being a primary +religious duty with the parents, how the spirit and the habit spread +through the children! Before they could understand that the grown people +about them were waiting for the guidance of "the Inward Witness," they +saw and felt that the temper was that of humble waiting; and they too +learned to wait. When set up on a high stool from which they could not +get down, and bid to sit still without toys for a prescribed time, how +many a restless child learned to subdue his inward chafing, and to sit +still till the hand of the clock showed that he might ask to come down! +This exercise was a preparation for the silent meeting, where there +would be less to amuse his eyes, and no one could tell how long he might +have to sit; and how well the majority of quaker children went through +this severer test! Few of us will approve of this kind of discipline. We +think it bad, because unnatural. We think that the trials of a child's +patience which come of themselves every day are quite enough for its +powers, and, if rightly used, for its training; but the instance shows +how powerful is the example of the parents and the habit of the +household in training little children to self-control. + +Yes,--the little occasions of every day are quite enough: and if they +were not, little could be gained, and much would be lost, by inventing +more. There is tyranny in making a lively child sit on a high stool with +nothing to do, even though the thing is ordained for its own good; and +every child has a keen sense of tyranny. The patience taught by such +means cannot be thorough. It cannot be an amiable and cheerful patience, +pervading the whole temper. It is much better to use those natural +occasions which it is clear that the parent does not create. There is +seldom or never a day when something does not happen to irritate a +child;--it is hungry, or thirsty, or tired; it gets a tumble, or +dislikes cold water, or wants to be petted when its mother is busy; or +breaks a toy, or the rain comes when it wants to go out, or pussy runs +away from play, or it has an ache or a pain somewhere. All these are +great misfortunes for the time to a little child: and if it can learn by +degrees to bear them, first by being beguiled of them, and then by being +helped through them, and at last by sustaining them alone, there is +every hope that the severe trials of after life will be sustained with +less effort than is required by these trifles now. A four-year-old child +that can turn away and find amusement for itself when its mother cannot +attend to it,--and swallow its tears when the rain will not let it sow +its garden seeds, and stifle its sobs when it has knocked its elbow, and +forgive any one who has broken its toy, and lie still without +complaining when it is ill, gives the fairest promise of being able to +bear serenely the severest calamities of after life. For my own part, I +feel that no spectacle of fortitude in man or woman is more animating +and touching than what may be seen in little children, who have +seriously entered upon the great work of self-government,--sustained by +wise and tender parental help. Some time ago, I was in the house with a +little girl of three years old, whose throat was one day very sore. She +tried in vain to get down some dinner,--cried, was amused, and went to +sleep. On waking, some of the soft rice-pudding from our table was +tried; but the throat was now worse, and she cried again. To amuse her, +she was set up at our table in her little chair, between her mama and +me. I saw the desperate efforts she was making to keep down her sobs: +and when she looked over to her father, and said softly "I mean to be +dood," it was too much for others besides me. Her tender father helped +her well through it. He told her a long long story about something he +had seen that morning; and as her large eyes were fixed on his face, the +sobs subsided, and she became absorbed in what he was telling her. That +child was as truly an object of reverence to us as any patient sufferer +of mature age. + +The finest opportunity for the cultivation of patience in a household is +where there are many children,--boys and girls,--with no great +difference of years between them. Here, in the first place, the parents +have need of all the faith and patience they have, to bear hopefully +with the impatience of some of their children. There are moments, hours, +and days, in the best households, when the conscientious and tender +mother feels her heart rent by the spectacle of the quarrels of her +children. It is a truth which had better be at once fully admitted, that +where there are many children nearly approaching each other in age, +their wills must clash, their passions become excited, and their +affections be for the time over-borne. When a mother sees her children +scratch and strike, when her ear catches the bitter words of passion +between brothers, her heart stands still with grief and dread. But she +must be comforted. All may be well if she overrules this terrible +necessity as she may. She must remember that the strength of will thus +shown is a great power for use in the acquisition of patience. She must +remember that the odiousness of passion is not yet evident to her +children, as it is to her. She must remember how small is the moral +comprehension of a child, and therefore how intense are its desires, and +how strong is the provocation when those desires are thwarted. She must +remember that time and enlargement of views are what children want to +make them men: and that time and enlargement are sure to come to these +young creatures, and make men of them, if the parents do their part. Her +part to-day is to separate the children who cannot agree; to give time +and opportunity for their passions to subside, the desire of the moment +to pass away, and the affections and the reason to be aroused. She must +obtain their confidence apart, and bring them together again when they +can forgive and agree. If she finds that such troubles enable her to +understand her children better, and reveal their own minds to +themselves, and if such failures help them to a more careful self-rule, +the event may be well worth the pain. + +I have said that there are few or no large families of children in which +quarrelling does not sometimes occur. But if the quarrelling does not +early cease--if the liability does not pass away like the diseases of +childhood, it is sadly plain that the fair opportunity of cultivating a +habit of patience has been lost or misused. It must be early and +watchfully used. Every member of the household must be habituated, +constantly and as a privilege, to wait and forbear for the sake of +others. The father takes the lead--as he ought to do in all good things. +His children see in him, from year to year, an example of patient +toil--patient and cheerful toil--whether he be statesman, merchant, +farmer, shop-keeper, artizan or labourer. The mother comes next,--seen +to wait patiently on her sick or helpless infant, and to be forbearing +with servants and children, enduring in illness and fatigue, and +cheerful through everything. Then come the elder children, who must have +been long and steadily trained, through early self-control, to wait, not +only in tenderness on the helpless infant, but in forbearance on the +weakness of those younger and frailer than themselves. Then come those +of the middle age, who have to wait in such patience as they are capable +of under their own personal trials, and the will and pleasure of their +parents and elders. And lastly come the little ones, who are likely to +have plenty of opportunity for self-command amidst the business and +chances of a large family, and the variety of influences ever at work +therein. So various a household is a complete little world to +children--the discipline of which is no small privilege as being +preparatory to that of the larger world upon which they must enter after +their habits of mind are formed. To the parents the advantage is +inestimable of having this little world, not only under their eye, so +that they may timely see how their children are likely to fare morally +in the great world of adult life, but under their hand, so that they +can, according to their discretion, adapt its influences to the needs of +their charge. + +Some households,--and not a few--are made a harsh school, or a sweet +home of Patience, by the presence of some infirmity of body or mind in +some one member. This is a case so frequent, and the circumstance is so +important, that I must devote my next pages to it. + + + + +CHAPTER XII. + +CARE OF THE POWERS: PATIENCE--INFIRMITY. + + +Though the great majority of children born into the world have five +senses and four limbs, a full-formed brain, and a well-formed frame, +there are many thousands in every civilised country that have not: and +so many more thousands are interested in their lot, that it is, or ought +to be, a subject of wide and deep concern how their case should be +treated, for their own sake, and that of all connected with them. It is +a matter of great and increasing surprise, when elections of objects for +Blind and Deaf and Dumb Institutions, or a special census for the +purpose occurs, how very numerous are the Blind and Deaf and Dumb: and +much greater still is the proportion of persons who, through ill health +or accident, lose a limb, or grow up deformed. And I believe the cases +of total or partial idiotcy are more numerous even than these. The +number of persons thus interested in the subject of bodily infirmity is +very large indeed; and it would be a great omission in treating of +Household Education, not to speak of what concerns so many homes. + +The first impulse of a parental heart, on becoming aware of the +infirmity of a child, is to lavish on the sufferer all its tenderness, +and thus to strive to compensate to it for what it must forego and +suffer from its peculiarity. The impulse, being natural and unselfish, +is right; but it is not enough. It is very far indeed from being all +that is due to a creature whose helplessness gives it a sacred claim +upon its whole race for whatever aid can be afforded it. If it were good +that a mother should nurse an infirm child through the day, and guard it +all the night:--that she should devote all her time and all her love, +and sacrifice all her pleasures to it, and minister to its wishes every +hour of its life;--if it were good that she should do all this, it would +not be enough. It is not good, and it is not enough. + +The true claim of an infirm child, as of every other child, is to be +made the most of. And no human being was ever yet made the most of by +lavish and unchastened indulgence. Every human being,--not excepting +even the idiot,--has a world of its own, wherein to act and enjoy: and +the parent's charge is to enable it to act and enjoy in its own world in +the fullest and freest manner possible. + +Let us take the worst case first:--that of the idiot. + +It is never the case that a human being has no faculties at all. A child +whose brain did not act at all, could not live. It could not move, nor +swallow or digest food, nor see, nor hear, nor breathe. And it seldom or +never happens that it has not many faculties, though the want, in an +idiot, of what we call Sense makes us too careless in observing what +powers he has, and in making what we can of them. From the deficiency of +some faculties, and the consequent want of co-operation and balance +among his powers, the idiot lacks sense, and must therefore be taken +care of all his days, like an infant: but it does not follow that he can +never do and enjoy more than an infant. On the contrary, we see, oftener +than not, that an idiot has some strong faculties. One may be shockingly +gluttonous and sensual: another is desperately orderly: another is +always singing: another is wonderful in arithmetic, though nobody can +conceive how he learned: another draws every thing he sees: another +imitates everything he hears: another is always building clay houses, or +cutting wood or paper into shapes: another can always tell the time--day +or night--even where there is no clock in the house or within hearing. +One will share everything he has to eat with the dog, or the cat, or the +bird: another caresses his mother, or brothers and sisters, and follows +them about wherever they go; while another gives no heed to anybody, but +stands out of doors for hours listening to the wind or the birds, and +sits a whole winter evening watching the blazing fire. One will not be +ruled, and fights everybody who tries to control him, while another is +in a transport or an agony, according as his mother looks pleased or +displeased with him. All these tendencies show that some part or other +of the brain is alive and active: and it is the parent's business, with +this child as with the rest, to make the most that can be made of his +brain. + +As reason cannot be used in his case, there must be all the more +diligence in the use of Habit: and as he has no reason of his own, that +of his family must be made available to him to the utmost. He must be +made the family charge; and every member of the household must be +admitted into the council held in his behalf. There is hardly a child so +young but that it can understand the main points of the special training +required, and the reasons for them. There is hardly a child so young but +that it can understand that John does not know, as other people do, when +to leave off eating; and that this is why the proper quantity is set +before him, and no more is given: and there are not a few little ones +who will refrain from asking for more of a good thing at table because +John is to be trained not to ask for more. If the object is to make John +clean and tidy, the youngest will bear cold water, and the trouble of +dressing cheerfully, that John may see what other people do, and perhaps +learn to imitate them. If John ever sings, some little one will begin to +sing when John looks dull; and the family will learn as many tunes as +they can to give him a variety. If he is fond of arranging things, they +will lead him to the cupboard or the play-room, when it wants putting in +order. When he mopes, they will bring him the scissors and paper, or the +slate and pencil, or they will empty the box of bricks on the floor, +that the pleasant rattle may tempt him to come and build. If, happily, +the time should arrive when John may learn to do something useful, every +one takes pride in it. At worst, he may perhaps be trained to work the +mangle, or to turn the wheel at the rope-walk. His faculty of order may +be turned to account by letting him set the dinner and tea-table, and +clear away. By a faculty of constructiveness, he may become a fair +basket-maker. By his power of imitation, he may learn to dig in the +field, or to saw wood, or blow glass, or do other such mechanical work. +If the whole family not only love their poor brother, but take his +interests fairly to heart, his case may be made something of in one way +or another. At worst he will probably be saved from being offensive or +annoying to those about him;--a thing almost always practicable in cases +of idiotcy from birth: and it is very likely that he will be enabled to +pass through life, not only harmless, but busy, and, to some extent, +useful, and as happy as his deficient nature permits. + +This is not a case in which patience can be spoken of as a solace to the +individual. He may be saved from the misery of impatience by wise +training,--by the formation of habits of quietness, under the rule of +steady, gentle authority. This may often be done: but the noble and +sweet solace of patience under his restrictions is not for him: for he +is unconscious, and does not need it. It remains for those who do need +it--for those who suffer for him and by him--for the father who sighs +that his son can never enjoy the honour and privilege of toil, or the +blessing of a home;--for the mother whose pillow is wet with the tears +she sheds over her child's privations;--for the children whose +occupations and play are disturbed by the poor brother who wants their +playthings, and hides or spoils their books or work. They all have need +of much patience; and, under good training, they obtain patience +according to their need. From what I have seen, I know that the training +of such a being may become a cheerful and hopeful object to his parents, +and one which strengthens them to repress his whims and deny his animal +appetites, and inflict the pain of their displeasure upon him, in the +patient hope of giving him some degree of the privilege of +self-government. From what I have seen, I know that the most self-willed +and irritable child of such a family may learn never to be angry with +John, however passionate at times with others. Toys broken by John are +not to be cried for;--work spoiled by John is to be cheerfully done over +again: and everybody is to help to train John not to do such mischief +again. + +Poor John knows nothing of life and its uses. He goes through his share +of it, like one walking in a dream, and then passes away without +leave-taking. He passes away early; for people in his state rarely live +very long. Brain is the great condition of life; and an imperfect brain +usually brings early death. It is when he has passed away that the +importance of poor John's life becomes felt and understood. Neighbours +may and do reasonably call his departure a blessing; and the parents and +brethren may and do reasonably feel it an unspeakable relief from +anxiety and restraint. But they mourn him with a degree of sorrow +surprising to themselves. When the parents mark the habits of +self-government, and the temper of cheerful patience, generated in their +remaining children, they feel as if under deep obligations to their dead +son, as the instrument of this. And the youngest of the tribe looks +round wistfully for John, and daily wishes that he was here, to do what +he was fond of doing, and enjoy the little pleasures which were looked +upon as particularly his own. + +If the worst case of infirmity may issue thus, we may turn cheerfully to +some which are light in comparison, however sad when looked at by +themselves--the cases of blind and deaf children. What is to be made of +these? + +The case of the deaf is unquestionably the worst of the two, when the +deficiency is from birth. The subsequent loss of either sense is quite a +different matter. Then, blindness is the severest privation of the two, +from its compulsory idleness, and total exclusion from the objects of +the lost sense, while the deaf can always be busy in mind and hands, and +retain the most important part of the world of sound in written and +printed speech. It is the privation of language which makes the case of +those born deaf worse than that of the born blind. Those born deaf are +dumb; and they are rendered incapable of any high degree of intellectual +and moral cultivation, by being cut off from all adequate knowledge of +the meaning of language, and from the full reception of most abstract +ideas. This is not the place for discussion on this subject. It is +enough to say here, that every one who has tried knows that though it is +easy to teach a deaf and dumb child what is meant by the words "dog," +"sheep," "spoon," "tree," "table," &c., it is found beyond measure +difficult to teach it the meaning of "Monday," "Tuesday," "Wednesday," +&c., and of "love," "truth," "hatred," "wisdom," and the names of unseen +things in general. There is every reason to believe that the most highly +educated deaf and dumb persons, who use language readily and prettily, +have yet very narrow and superficial minds--from language not being to +them natural speech, incessantly bringing them into communication with +other minds, but a lesson taught as we teach blind children about +colours, which they may speak about without making mistakes, but can +never understand. + +It is necessary for the parents of the deaf and dumb to be aware of +these things, if they are to look their child's lot steadily in the +face, and learn what is the best that can be made of it. They must apply +themselves chiefly to give it what it is least likely to obtain from +others--not so much ideas of sight, touch, smell, and taste, as of +unseen things. They must ever bear in mind that the great purpose of the +human ear and of speech is not so much to convey ideas of sound--sweet +and profitable as is all the natural music of the universe--as of unseen +things--of the whole world of the spirit, from which their child is +naturally shut out by its infirmity. After all that they can do, there +will be a sad deficiency; but they must lessen it as much as they can. +There is no fear but that the child will, much as others, enjoy the +sights which are laid open to it, and be quick and ready in action, +according to its ideas. They must arouse in it the pleasure of using its +mental faculties; and more carefully still, the satisfaction of moral +energy. They must be even more careful with it than with the rest to +lead it on to the exercise of self-denial, and a habit of thoughtful +conscientiousness, that it may learn from its own moral experience much +that it is debarred from learning as others do of the rich kingdom which +lies within us all. In this case, above all others, is the moral example +of the parents important to the child. Other children hear everyday the +spoken testimony of their parents in favour of what is good in morals +and manners. They hear it in church, and in every house they enter. The +deaf child judges by what it sees, and guides itself accordingly. If it +sees bad temper and manners, how is it to know of anything better? If it +sees at home only love and kindness, just and gentle, has it not an +infinitely better chance of becoming loving and gentle itself? + +The parents must keep a careful guard on their own pity for their +defective child. A deaf child has scarcely any notion, as a blind one +has, of what it loses; and nothing is more certain than that deaf +children are apt to be proud and vain, and to take advantage of the pity +which everybody feels for them. Knowing little of their own loss, they +misunderstand this pity, and are apt to take to themselves the credit of +all the notice it brings them, and to grasp at all they can get. A +watchful parent knows from her heart that there is no blame in this; but +she sees that there is great danger. The child cannot help the +liability; but it may be rescued from it. She must not be lavish of +indulgence which may be misunderstood. She should let it be as happy as +it can in its own way--and the deaf and dumb are usually very brisk and +cheerful. What she has to do for it is not to attempt to console it for +a privation which it does not feel, but to open to it a higher and +better happiness in a humble, occupied, and serene state of mind. She +should set before it its own state of privation, notwithstanding any +mortification that the disclosure may cause: and when that mortification +is painful, she should soothe it by giving, gently and cheerfully, the +sweet remedies of humility and patience. + +In the case of the blind child, the training must be very different. +Every day, and almost every hour, reminds the blind child of its +privation; and its discipline is so severe, that almost any degree of +indulgence in the parent would be excusable, if it were not clearly the +first duty to consider the ultimate welfare of the child. It is natural +to the sighing mother to watch over its safety with a nervous anxiety, +to go before it to clear its way, to have it always at her knee, and to +make everybody and everything give way to it. But she must remember that +her child is not destitute, and for ever helpless, because it has one +sense less than other people. It has the wide world of the other four +senses to live in, and a vaster mental and moral world than it will ever +learn fully to use: and she must let it try what it can make of its +possessions. She will find that it learns like others that fire burns +and that bruises are disagreeable, and that it can save itself from +burns and bruises by using its senses of touch and hearing. She will +encourage it in the cheerful work of shifting for itself, and doing, as +far as possible, what other people do. The wise and benevolent Dr. Howe +tells us of the children who come to the Blind School at Boston, that +for the first two or three days they are timid and forlorn--having been +accustomed to too much care from their mothers, who will not let them +cross the floor without being sure that there is nothing in the way. But +they presently enter into the free and cheerful spirit of the house, use +their faculties, feel their way boldly, and run, climb, swing, and play +as merrily as any other children. That school is a little world of +people with four senses--not so happy a one as if they had five, but a +very good one, nevertheless; sufficiently busy, safe, and cheerful for +those who use heartily such powers as they have. + +This is the way in which the lot of the blind should be viewed by their +parents. And even then the deprivation is quite sad enough to require +great efforts of patience on every hand. The parents have need of a deep +and settled patience when they see that their child has powers which, if +he had but eyes, would make him able and happy in some function from +which he is now for ever cut off: and the whole family have need of +patience for their infirm member when they are gaining knowledge, or +drinking in enjoyment through the eye, while he sits dark, and +unconscious or mortified. As for him, in his darkness and mortification, +there can be no question of his need of patience. How to aid him and +supply this need, I shall consider in my next chapter, when treating of +the other infirmities which some children have to learn to bear. + + + + +CHAPTER XIII. + +CARE OF THE POWERS: PATIENCE--INFIRMITY. + + +The smaller misfortunes which we now turn to, under the head of +Infirmity--the loss of a limb, the partial loss of a sense, deformity +and sickness--are scarcely less afflictive to the parent than those we +have considered, because they are even more trying to the child. The +sufferer is fully conscious of these: and the parents' heart is sore at +the spectacle of its mortifications. What can be done to help it to a +magnanimous patience? + +First, there must be the fullest confidence between the parents and the +child. It can open its swelling heart to no one else; for the depth of +its feeling renders it quite unable to speak of its sufferings to any +one, unless allured to do so; and no one can or ought to allure it to +this confidence, except its parents, or in case of failure from them. It +may be thought strange that this apparently natural act should be set +before the parents as a duty: but I speak from knowledge; and from the +knowledge of so many cases that I am compelled to believe that the very +last subject on which parents and child speak together is that on which +it is most necessary to the sufferer to have spoken sympathy. Some +parents have not courage to face the case themselves, and evade the +painful thought from day to day. Some feel for their child that sort of +deference which it is natural to feel for the afflicted, and wait for +the sufferer to speak. Some persuade themselves that it is better for +the child not to recognise the trial expressly, and repel by forced +cheerfulness the sufferer's advances towards confidence. All this is +wrong. I have known a little crippled girl grow up to womanhood in daily +pain of heart from the keen sense of her peculiarity, almost without +uttering a syllable to any human being of that grief which cursed her +existence; and suffering in mind and character irreparably from the +restraint. She got over it at last, to a considerable degree, and became +comparatively free and happy; but nothing could ever compensate to her +for her long bondage to false shame, or repair the mischief done to the +action of her mind by its being made to bear unrelieved weight which it +had naturally power to throw off. I know another sufferer from the same +misfortune whose heart was early opened by genial confidence, and who +throve accordingly. She had to bear all the pain which a lively and +sensitive child must feel in being unable to play and dance as others +do, and being so marked an object as to be subject to staring in the +street, and to the insulting remarks of rude children as she passed. But +the sympathy of her protectors bore her through till her mind was +strong enough to protect itself; and she has come out of the struggle +free and gay, active and helpful to a marvellous degree--even graceful, +making a sort of plaything of her crutch, and giving constant joy to her +friends, and relief to strangers, by her total freedom from false shame. +I have known deafness grow upon a sensitive child, so gradually as never +to bring the moment when her parents felt impelled to seek her +confidence; and the moment therefore never arrived. She became gradually +borne down in health and spirits by the pressure of her trouble, her +springs of pleasure all poisoned, her temper irritated and rendered +morose, her intellectual pride puffed up to an insufferable haughtiness, +and her conscience brought by perpetual pain of heart into a state of +trembling soreness--all this, without one word ever being offered to her +by any person whatever of sympathy or sorrow about her misfortune. Now +and then, some one made light of it; now and then, some one told her +that she mismanaged it, and gave advice which, being inapplicable, +grated upon her morbid feelings; but no one inquired what she felt, or +appeared to suppose that she did feel. Many were anxious to show +kindness, and tried to supply some of her privations; but it was too +late. She was shut up, and her manner appeared hard and ungracious while +her heart was dissolving in emotions. No one knew when she stole out of +the room, exasperated by the earnest talk and merry laugh that she +could not share, that she went to bolt herself into her own room, and +sob on the bed, or throw herself on her knees, to pray for help or +death. No one knew of her passionate longing to be alone while she was, +for her good, driven into society; nor how, when by chance alone for an +hour or two, she wasted the luxury by watching the lapse of the precious +minutes. And when she grew hard, strict, and even fanatical in her +religion, no one suspected that this was because religion was her +all--her soul's strength under agonies of false shame, her wealth under +her privations, her refuge in her loneliness: while her mind was so +narrow as to require that what religion was to her--her one pursuit and +object--it should be everybody else. In course of years, she, in a great +measure, retrieved herself, though still conscious of irreparable +mischief done to her nature. All this while, many hearts were aching for +her, and the minds of her family were painfully occupied in thinking +what could be done for her temper and her happiness. The mistake of +reserve was the only thing they are answerable for: a mistake which, +however mischievous, was naturally caused by the very pain of their own +sympathy first, and the reserve of the sufferer afterwards. + +From the moment that a child becomes subject to any infirmity, a special +relation between him and his mother begins to exist: and their +confidence must become special. She must watch for, or make occasions +for speaking to him about his particular trial; not often, nor much at a +time, but so as to leave an opening for the pouring out of his little +heart. If he is not yet conscious of his peculiarity, this is the +gentlest and easiest way in which he can be made so. If he is conscious, +he must have some pain at his heart which he will be the better for +confiding. Hump-backed people are generally said to be vain, haughty, +fond of dress, forward and talkative, irritable and passionate. If not +so, they are usually shy and timid. I cannot see anything in their +peculiarity to cause the first-mentioned tendencies: and I believe they +arise from the mismanagement of their case. The fond mother and pitying +friends may naturally forget that the child does not see himself as they +see him, and fancy that they soothe his mortifications by saying +whatever they can say in favour of his appearance--letting him know that +he has pretty hair, or good eyes. They may even dress him fine, to make +up to him in one way for his faults of appearance in another. Under the +idea of encouraging him under his supposed mortifications, they may lead +him on to be forward and talkative. And then again, his mortifications, +when they come upon him unprepared, may well make him irascible. How +much of this might be obviated, as well as the shyness and timidity of +those who are left to themselves, by timely confidence between the +mother and child! When they are alone together, calm and quiet, let her +tell him that he does not look like other children, and that he will +look less like other people as he grows older. Never let her tell him +that this is of no great consequence--never let her utter the cant that +is talked to young ladies at schools, that the charms of the mind are +everything, and those of the form and face nothing. This is not true; +and she ought to know that it is not: and nothing but truth will be +strong enough to support him in what he must undergo. Let her not be +afraid to tell him the worst. He had better hear it from her; and it +will not be too much for him, if told in a spirit of cheerful patience. +The child, like the man, never has a happier hour than that which +succeeds the reception of bad news, if the nobler faculties are allowed +their free play. If such a child hears from his mother that he will +always be ugly-shaped and odd-looking,--that he will not be able to play +as other boys do, or will be laughed at when he tries; that he will be +mocked at and called "My lord" in the streets, and so on, and yet that +all these things will not make him unhappy if he can bear them; and if +they go on to consult how he may bear them, and she opens out to him +something of the sweet pleasures of endurance, he will come out of the +consultation exhilarated, and perhaps proudly longing to meet his +mortifications, and try his strength. Such pride must have a fall,--like +all the pride of childhood,--and many an hour of depression must he +know for every one of exhilaration: but his case is put into his own +hands, and there is every hope that he will conquer, through patience, +at last. And what a refuge he has in his mother! How well she will now +know his feelings and his needs! and how easy and natural it will be to +him henceforth to confide in her! And her knowledge of his secret mind +will enable her to oversee and regulate the conduct of the rest of the +household towards him, so as to guard against his being treated with an +indulgence which he can dispense with, or his receiving in silence +wounds to his feelings which might rankle. The object is, with sufferers +under every kind of conscious infirmity, to make them hardy in +mind,--saving them from being hardened. They must know in good time that +they have a difficult and humbling lot, and what its difficulties and +humiliations are,--their noblest faculties being at the same time roused +to meet them. It is the rousing of these noble faculties which makes the +hour of confidence one of exhilaration: and when the actual occasion of +trial arises, when the cripple is left out of the cricket-match, and the +deaf child misses the joke or entertaining story, and the hump-back +hears the jibe behind him,--there is hope that the nobler faculties will +be obedient to the promised call, and spread the calm of patience over +the tumult of the sufferer's soul. + +But, while the infirm child is encouraged to take up the endurance of +his infirmity as an object and an enterprise, he must not be allowed to +dwell too much on it, nor on the peculiar features of his condition; or +his heroism will pass over into pride, and his patience into +self-complacency. Life and the world are before him, as before others; +and one circumstance of lot and duty, however important, must not occupy +the place of more than one,--either in his confidences with his mother, +or in his own mind. The more he is separated from others by his +infirmity, the more carefully must his interests and duties be mixed up +with those of others, in the household and out of it. Companionship in +every way must be promoted all the more, and not the less, because of +the eternal echo within him, "The heart knoweth its own bitterness, and +the stranger intermeddleth not with its joy." + +What has been said thus far about patience will serve for cases of +sickness, as well as for other trials among children. I may add that I +think it a pity to lavish indulgence--privileges--upon a sick child, for +two reasons;--that such indulgence is no real comfort or compensation to +the suffering child, who is too ill to enjoy it: and that it is +witnessed by others, and remembered by the patient himself when he has +forgotten his pain, so as to cause sickness to be regarded as a state of +privilege; a persuasion likely to lead to fancies about health, and an +exaggeration of ailments. All possible tenderness, of course, there +should be, and watchfulness to amuse the mind into forgetfulness of the +body: but the less fuss and unusual indulgence the better for the +child's health of body and mind, and the purer the lesson of patience +which he may bring out of his sickness. Illness is a great evil, little +to be mitigated by any means of diversion that can be used: and a child +usually trained to patience, may be trusted to bear the evil well, if +not misled by false promises: and it is much kinder to him to let him +rest on a quiet and steady tenderness, than to promise and offer him +indulgences which will be longed for hereafter, but which wholly +disappoint him now, and add another trial to the many which put his +patience to the proof. + + + + +CHAPTER XIV. + +CARE OF THE POWERS.--LOVE. + + +It appears to me, that much disappointment in the results of education, +as in other departments of life, arises from the confusion we fall into +about human affections,--mixing up things which do not belong to each +other, and then being disappointed at a mixed result. For instance, we +speak of love as if it were one affection; or at most of two kinds--one +a passion and the other an affection: whereas, there are many kinds of +love, as distinct from one another as hope and patience. Besides what is +commonly called the passion of love, there are other kinds which differ +as essentially from one another, as from this. It is commonly, but as I +think, hastily, supposed that a child's love of her doll is the same +affection which will be fixed hereafter on a schoolfellow, on her +parents, and on suffering fellow-creatures. It is supposed to be the +same affection, employed on different objects: and the parent is +perplexed and shocked when the little creature who cannot be parted from +her doll, shows indifference towards her family, and has no sympathy +with a beggar, or a sick neighbour. If the parents will put away their +perplexity and dismay, and set themselves to learn from what is before +their eyes, they may discover what will comfort and direct them. + +With the passion of love, as it is called, we have nothing to do here, +but to give an anecdote by the way. A little girl was telling a story to +her father, when they fell in with the kind of perplexity, I have spoken +of. She told of a knight who once loved a lady, and of all the hard and +troublesome things the knight did to gratify the wishes of the lady: and +how, at last, when the lady did not choose to marry him, he carried her +off, and shut her up in a castle, and gave her everything he could think +of to make her happy: but she could not enjoy all these fine things, +because she pined to get home. "Oh!" said the father, "she did wish to +get out, then." "Yes! she begged and prayed of the knight to let her go +home: but he loved her so much that he would not." "Well: but you said +he did everything he could to gratify her: why was that?" "Because he +loved her so much." "What! he did everything to please her because he +loved her so much: and then he would not let her go home as she wished, +because he loved her so much! How can that be?" The child thought for +awhile, and then said "I suppose he had two loves for her: and one made +him do almost everything that she liked; and the other made him want +that she should do what _he_ liked." + +If parents could see thus plainly the difference between the several +kinds of love which their children should experience, it would be well +for all parties. A mother who intensely loves her little prattler, is +mortified that the child appears to have but a very moderate love for +her in return: and she comforts herself with the hope that the child's +affection will strengthen as it grows, till it becomes a fair return for +her own. She does not perceive that the child already entertains an +affection much like her own,--only, not for her, but for something else. +A little girl who had to lose her leg, promised to try to lie still if +she might have her doll in her arms: and wonderfully still she lay, +clasping her doll. When it was over, the surgeon thoughtlessly said, +"Now shall I cut off your doll's leg?" "Oh! no, no!" cried the child, in +an agony of mind far greater than she had shown before: "not my doll's +leg;--don't hurt my doll!" And she could hardly be comforted. Here was +an affection the same as the mother's,--and as strong and true: but of a +different kind from that which children can ever feel for parents; for +it is purely instinctive, while the love of children for parents is made +up of many elements, and must slowly grow out of not only a natural +power of attachment, but a long experience of hope, reliance, veneration +and gratitude. + +This instinctive love is a pretty thing to witness: as in the case of a +very little child who had a passionate love of flowers. She would +silently carry out her little chair in the summer morning, and sit down +in the middle of the flower-bed, and be overheard softly saying, "Come +you little flower--open, you little flower! When will you open your +pretty blue eye?" This is charming; and so it is to see an infant +fondling a kitten, or feeding the brood of chickens, and a girl singing +lullaby to her doll. But it must ever be remembered, that this is the +lowest form of human affection till it is trained into close connection +with the higher sentiments. What it is when left to itself--and it will +too probably be left to itself by parents who are satisfied with any +manifestation of affection in children;--what it is when left to itself +may be seen in some disgusting spectacles which occasionally meet our +eyes among the mature and the old. We see it in the young mother who +spoils her child--who loves her child with so low a love, that she +indulges it to its hurt. We see it in the aged mother, who loves her +manly son as a bear loves its cub;--only with more selfishness, for she +cannot consider his good, but lavishes ill-humour and fondness on him by +turns. We see it in the man who gives his mind to the comfort of his +horse; and never a look or a word to a hungry neighbour. We see it in a +woman, who opens her arms to every dog or cat that comes near her, whose +eye brightens, and whose cheek mantles while she feeds her canaries, +though she never had a friendship, nor cares for any human being but +such as are under five years old. + +Thus low is this instinctive affection when left to itself. But it is +inestimable when linked on to other and higher kinds of love, and +especially to that which is the highest of all, and worthy to gather +into itself all the rest,--benevolence. It is easy to form this link +when its formation is desired: and it is terribly easy to neglect it +when its importance is not perceived. The child must be led to desire +the good of the cat, or bird, or doll, to the sacrifice of its own +inclinations. It must not hurt pussy, or throw dolly into a corner, +(every child believing that dolly can feel) nor frighten the bird: and +moreover, it must be made to discharge punctually, even to its own +inconvenience, the duty of feeding the live favourite, and cherishing +the doll. This leads on naturally to a cherishing and forbearing love of +the baby-brother or sister: and next, perhaps, the parents may be +surprised by an offer of affection in sickness which never showed itself +while they were in health. A child who receives caresses carelessly, or +runs away from them to caress the kitten, (which, perhaps, runs away in +its turn,) will come on tiptoe to his mother's knee when she is ill, and +stroke her face, or nurse her foot in his lap, or creep up into her easy +chair, and nestle there quietly for an hour at a time: and yet perhaps +this same child will appear as indifferent as before when his mother is +well again, and does not seem to want his good offices. + +From home, the affection may next be led a little further abroad. This +must be done very cautiously, and the expansion of benevolence by no +means hurried or made a task of. I knew a little girl who, at four years +old, was full of domestic benevolence--capable of denying herself noise +and amusement on fitting occasions, and never happier than when waiting +on and cherishing a sick person. One day she seemed so much interested +about a poor woman who had come to beg, that her mother took her into +consultation about what could be done for the woman and her children. +When told how nearly naked the poor children were, and how they had no +more clothes to put on, though the weather was growing colder and +colder, she was asked whether she would not like to give her blue frock +to one of them. In a low earnest voice, she said "No." The case was +again represented to her; and when, with some little shrinking, she +again said "No," her mother saw that she had gone rather too far, and +had tried the young faculty of benevolence beyond its strength. She +watched and waited, and is repaid. In her daughter, warm domestic +affections co-exist with a more than ordinary benevolence. + +This benevolence is the third form in which we have already seen what is +called love. Can anything be more clearly marked than the difference +between these three;--the love that leads to marriage; fondness for +objects which can be idolised; and benevolence which has no fondness in +it, but desires the diffusion of happiness, and acts independently of +personal regards? None of these yield the sort of affection which the +heart of the parent desires, and which is essential to family happiness. +A child may kill its pet bird, or cat, with kindness, and go out into +the street in the early morning, with its halfpenny in its hand (as I +have known a child do) to do good with it to somebody;--a child may have +these two kinds of love strong in him, and yet show but a weak +attachment to the people about him. This attachment is another kind of +love from those we have been considering. It is all-important to the +character of the individual, and to the happiness of the family circle: +and it is therefore of consequence that its nature should be understood, +and its exercise wisely cared for. + +It is some time before the infant shows attachment to any one. There are +many signs of hope and fear in an infant before it gives any token of +affection; its arms are held out first to its nurse; and she usually +continues the one to whom the child clings, and from whom it will not be +separated. Beyond the nurse, the child's attachments sometimes appear +unaccountable. It will be happy with some one person in the house, and +make a difficulty of going to any one else: and the reason of this may +not be plain to anybody. Happy is the mother if she be the one; and a +severe trial it is to a loving mother when she is not the one. Of +course, if the misfortune be owing to any fault in herself,--if she be +irritable, stern, or in any way teasing to the child,--she cannot wonder +that he does not love her. If she be tender, gentle, playful, and wise, +and still her child loves some one else in the house better, it is a +sore trial, certainly; but it must be made the best of. Of course, the +mother will strive to discover what it is in another person that +attaches the child; and if she can attain the quality, she will. But it +is probably that which cannot be attained by express efforts,--a power +of entering into the little mind, and meeting its thoughts and feelings. +Some persons have this power naturally much more than others; and +practice may have given them great facility in using it; while the sense +of inexperience, and the strong anxiety that a young mother has, may +easily be a restraint on her faculties in dealing with her child. I have +heard the mothers of large families declare (in the most private +conversation) in so many instances, that their younger children are of a +higher quality than the older, and this from an age so early as to +prevent the difference being attributed to experience in teaching, that +I have been led to watch and think on the subject: and I think that one +powerful cause is that the mother has naturally more freedom and +playfulness and tact in her intercourse with her younger children than +with the elder, and thereby fixes their attachment more strongly: and +there are no bounds to the good which arises from strong affections in a +child. Happy the mother who is the object of her child's strongest love +from the beginning!--happy, that is, if she makes a good use of her +privilege. She must never desire more love than the child has to give. +The most that it can give will be less than she would like, and far less +than her own for it: but she will not obtain more, but only endanger +what she has, by making the child conscious of his affections, and by +requiring tokens which do not manifest themselves spontaneously. It +should be enough for a mother that her child comes to her with his +little troubles and pleasures, and shows by his whole behaviour that she +is of more importance to him than any one else in the world. If it be +so, there will be times when he will spring into her lap, and throw his +arms round her neck, and give her the thrilling kiss that she longs to +have every day and every hour. But the sweetness of these caresses will +be lost when they cease to be spontaneous; and the child will leave off +springing into the lap, if it is to be teased for kisses when there. +There are few products of the human mind which are to be had good upon +compulsion; and affection least of all. I knew a little boy who was +brought home from being at nurse in the country, and shown to his +conscientious, anxious, but most formal mother. The child clung to his +nurse's neck, hid his face on her shoulder, and screamed violently. But +his mother's voice was heard above his noise, saying solemnly, "Look at +me, my dear. Nurse is going away, and you will not see her any more. You +must love _me_ now." Whether she thus gained her child's love, my +readers may conjecture. + +The mother who is first in her child's affection is under the serious +responsibility of imparting the treasure to others. She takes her whole +household into her own heart; and she must open her little one's heart +to take in all likewise. She must associate all in turn in his pursuits +and pleasures, till his love has spread through the house, and he can be +happy and cherished in every corner of it. + +The mother who sees some one else more beloved than herself,--the +servant, perhaps, or an elder child of her own,--must not lose heart, +much less temper, or all is lost. It is possible that her turn may never +come: but it is far more probable that it will, if she knows how to wait +for it. She must go on doing her part as perseveringly and, if it may +be, as cheerfully as if her heart was satisfied; and sooner or later the +child will discover, never to forget, what a friend she is. Moreover, if +her mind and manner are not such as to win a child in his early infancy, +they may suit his needs at a later stage of his mind. I have observed +that the mothers who are most admirable at some seasons of their +children's lives fall off at others. I have seen a mother who had +extraordinary skill in bringing out and training her children's +faculties before they reached their teens, and who was all-sufficient +for them then, fail them sadly as a friend and companion in the +important years which follow seventeen. And I have seen a mother who +could make no way with her children in their early years, and who keenly +felt how nearly indifferent they were to her, while her whole soul and +mind were devoted to them,--I have seen such a mother idolised by her +daughters when they became wise and worthy enough to have her for a +friend. I mention these things for comfort and encouragement: and who is +more in need of comfort and encouragement than the mother who, loving +her child as mothers should, meets with not only a less than adequate, +but a less than natural return? + +There is one case more sad and more solemn than this; the case of the +unloving and unloved child. There are some few human beings in whom the +power of attachment is so weak that they stand isolated in the world, +and seem doomed to a hermit existence amidst the very throng of human +life. If such are neglected, they are lost. They must sink into a slough +of selfishness, and perish. And none are so likely to be neglected as +those who neither love nor win love. If such an one is not neglected, he +may become an able and useful being, after all; and it is for the +parents to try this, in a spirit of reverence for his mysterious nature, +and of pity for the privations of his heart. They will search out and +cherish, by patient love, such little power of attachment as he has: and +they will perhaps find him capable of general kindliness, and the wide +interests of benevolence, though the happiness of warm friendships and +family endearment is denied him. Such an one can never take his place +among the highest rank of human beings, nor can know the sweetest +happiness that life can yield. But by the generous love of his parents, +and of all whom they can influence to do his nature justice, his life +may be made of great value to himself and others, and he may become +respected for his qualities, as well as for his misfortune. + + + + +CHAPTER XV. + +CARE OF THE POWERS.--VENERATION. + + +Among the great blessings which are shared by the whole human race, one +of the chief is its universal power of veneration. + +I call this a universal power, because there is no human being, (except +the idiot) in whom it is not inherent from his birth: and I think I may +say, that there is none in whom it does not exist, more or less, till +his death. Unhappy influences may check or pervert it: but there is no +reason to believe that it can be utterly destroyed. The grinning +scoffer, who laughs at everything serious, who despises every man but +himself, and who is insensible to the wonders and charms of nature, yet +stands in awe of something,--if it be nothing better than rank and show, +or brute force, or the very power of contempt in others which he values +so much in himself. Send for such an one into the presence of the Queen, +or bring him to the bar of the House of Commons, or ask him to dinner in +a sumptuous palace, and, however far gone he may be in contempt, he will +be awe-struck. Set him down face to face with a man who makes game of +everything he does not understand, (and that will be almost everything +that exists) and he will have a respect for that man. If you can bring +his mind into contact with any objects low enough to excite his degraded +faculty of veneration, you will find that the faculty is still there. It +appears to be indeed inextinguishable. + +We have, as usual, two things to take heed to in regard to this great +and indispensable power of the mind. First, to take care that the power +neither runs riot, nor is neglected. And next, to direct it to its +proper objects. + +I. The faculty, like all others, is of unequal strength in different +people;--in children, as well as in grown persons. We see one man who +seems to have no self-reliance or freedom of action in anything; whose +life is one long ague fit of superstition, from that cowardly dread of +God which he means for religion: who takes anybody's word for +everything, from a fear of using his own faculties, and who is +overwhelmed in the presence of rank, wealth, or ability superior to his +own. We see another man careless, and contemptuous, and self-willed, +from a want of feeling of what there is in the universe, and in his +fellow-men superior to his faculties, and mysterious to his +understanding. And in the merest infants, we may discern, by careful +watching, a difference no less marked. One little creature will reach +boldly after everything it sees, and buffet its playthings and the +people about it, and make itself heard and attended to whenever it so +pleases, and has to be taught and trained to lie quiet and submissive. +And another of the same age will watch with a shrinking wonder whatever +is new or mysterious, and be shy before strangers, and has to be taught +and trained to examine things for itself, and to make free with the +people about it. Such being the varieties in the strength of the natural +faculty, the training of it must vary accordingly. + +As I have said before, no human faculty needs to be repressed; because +no human faculty is in itself bad. Where any one power appears to be +excessive, we are not to set to work to vex and mortify it: but rather, +to bring up to it those antagonist faculties which ought to balance it, +and which, in such a case, clearly want strengthening. If, for instance, +a child appears to have too much of this faculty of Veneration--if it +fancies a mystery in everything that happens, and yields too easily to +its companions, and loves ghost stories which yet make it ill, and is +always awe-struck and dreaming about something or other--that child is +not to be laughed at, nor to be led to despise or make light of what it +cannot understand. That child has not too much Veneration: for no one +can ever have too much of the faculty. The mischief lies in his having +too little of something else;--too little self-respect; too little hope; +too little courage. + +Let him continue to exercise and enjoy freely his faculty of Wonder. +His mother should tell him of things that are really wonderful and past +finding out: and as he grows old enough, let her point out to him that +all things in nature are wonderful, and past our finding out, from the +punctuality of the great sun and blessed moon, to the springing of the +blade of grass. Let her sympathise in his feeling that there is +something awful in the thunderstorm, and in the incessant roll of the +sea. Let her express for him, as far as may be, his unutterable sense of +the weakness and ignorance of child or man in the presence of the +mighty, ever-moving universe, and of the awful unknown Power which is +above and around us, wherever we turn. Let her show respect to every +sort of superiority, according to its kind--to old age, to scholarship, +to skill of every sort, to social rank and office; and above all, to the +superiority that goodness gives. Let her thus cherish and indulge her +child's natural faculty, and permit no one else to thwart it. But she +must give her utmost pains to exercise at the same time his inquiring +and knowing faculties, and his courage and self-respect. Among the many +wonders which she cannot explain, there are many which she can. He +should be encouraged to understand as much as anybody understands, and +especially of those things which he is most likely to be afraid of. He +should be made to feel what power is given to him by such knowledge: and +led to respect this power in himself as he would in any one else. I +knew a little child whose reverence for Nature was so strong as almost +to overpower some other faculties. She was town-bred: and whenever it +chanced that she was out in the country for more than a common walk, she +was injuriously excited, all day long. She was not only in a state of +devout adoration to the Maker of all she saw: but she felt towards the +trees, and brooks, and corn-fields as if they were alive, and she did +not dare to interfere with them. One day, some companions carried home +some wild strawberry roots for their gardens, and persuaded her to do +the same. She did so, in a great tremor. Before she had planted her +roots, she had grown fond of them, as being dependent on her; and she +put them into the ground very tenderly and affectionately. As it was now +near noon, of course she found her strawberries withered enough when she +next went to look at them, as they lay drooping in the hot sun. She +bethought herself, in her consternation, of a plan for them: ran in for +a little chair: put it over the roots, stuffing up with grass every +space which could let the sunshine in; watered the roots, and left them, +with the sense of having done a very daring thing. It was sunset before +she could go to her garden again. When she removed the chair, there were +the strawberries, fresh and strong, with leaves of the brightest green! +It was a rapturous moment to this superstitious child--this, in which +she felt that she had meddled with the natural growth of something, and +with success. And it was a profitable lesson. She took to gardening, and +to trying her power over Nature in other ways, losing some superstition +at every step into the world of knowledge, and gaining self-respect (a +highly necessary direction of the spirit of reverence) with every proof +of the power which knowledge confers. + +What the parent has to do for the child in whom the sentiment of +Reverence appears disproportionate, is to give him Power in himself, in +every possible way, that he may cease to be overwhelmed with the sense +of power out of himself on every hand. If he can become possessed of +power of Conscience, his religious fear will become moderated to +wholesome awe. If he can become possessed of power of understanding, the +mysteries of Nature will stimulate instead of depressing his mind. If he +can attain to power of sympathy, he will see men as they are, and have a +fellow-feeling with them, through all the circumstances of rank and +wealth which once wore a false glory in his eyes. If he can attain a due +power of self-reliance, he will learn that his own wonderful faculties +and unbounded moral capacities should come in for some share of his +reverence, and be brought bravely into action in the universe, instead +of being left idle by the wayside, making obeisance incessantly to +everything that passes by, while they ought to be up and doing. + +What should be done with the pushing, fearless child, who seems to stand +in awe of nobody, is plain enough. As I have said, he reverences +_something_: for no human being is without the faculty. His parents must +find out what it is that does excite his awe: and, however strange may +be the object, they must sympathise in the feeling. I have known a +fearless child of three reverence his brother of four and a half. We may +laugh; but it was no laughing matter, but a very interesting one, to see +the little fellow watch every movement of his brother, give him credit +for profound reasons in everything he did, and humbly imitate as much as +he could. Supposing such a child to be deficient generally in reverence, +it would be a tremendous mistake in the parents to check this one +exercise of it. They should, in such a case, carefully observe the +rights of seniority among the children; avoid laughing at the follies of +the elder, or needlessly pointing out his faults, in the presence of the +younger, while they daily strive to raise the standard of both. They +must also lead the imagination of the little one to contemplate things +which he must feel to be at once real and beyond his comprehension. They +must, at serious moments, lead his mind higher than he was aware it +would go, even till it sinks under his sense of ignorance. They must +carry his thoughts down into depths which he never dreamed of, and where +the spirit of awe will surely lay hold upon him. I do not believe there +is any child who cannot be impressed with a serious, plain account of +some of the wonders of nature; with a report, ever so meagre, of the +immensity of the heavens, whose countless stars, the least of which we +cannot understand, are for ever moving, in silent mystery, before our +eyes. I do not believe there are many children that may not be deeply +impressed by the great mystery of brute life, if their attention be duly +fixed upon it. Let the careless and confident child be familiarised, not +only with the ant and the bee for their wonderful instinct, but with all +living creatures as inhabitants of the same world as himself, and at the +same time, of a world of their own, as we have; a world of ideas, and +emotions, and pleasures, which we know nothing whatever about,--any more +than they know the world of our minds. I do not believe there is any +child who would not look up with awe to a man or woman who had done a +noble act,--saved another from fire or drowning, or told the truth to +his own loss or peril, or visited the sick in plague-time, or the guilty +in jail. I do not believe there is any child who would not look up with +awe to a man who was known to be wise beyond others; to have seen far +countries; to have read books in many languages; or to have made +discoveries among the stars, or about how earth, air, and water are +made. If it be so, who is there that may not be impressed at last by the +evident truth that all that men have yet known and done is as nothing +compared with what remains to be known and done: that the world-wide +traveller is but the half-fledged bird flitting round the nest: that the +philosopher is but as the ant which spends its little life in bringing +home half a dozen grains of wheat: and that the most benevolent man is +grieved that he can do so little for the solace of human misery, feeling +himself like the child who tries to wipe away his brother's tears, but +cannot heal his grief! Who is there that cannot be impressed by the +grave pointing out of the mystery of life, and the vastness of knowledge +which lie around and before him; and by the example of him who did none +but noble and generous deeds, and bore the fiercest sufferings, and felt +contempt for nothing under heaven! How can it but excite reverence to +show that he, even he, was himself full of reverence, and incapable of +contempt! + +II. Having said thus much about nourishing and balancing the faculty of +reverence, I need only point out the directions in which it should be +trained. + +The point on which a child's veneration will first naturally fix will be +Power. It must be the parents' first business to fix that veneration on +Authority, instead of mere power. Instead of the power to shut up in a +closet, or to whip, the child must reverence the authority which reveals +itself in calm control and gentle command. The parents must be the +first objects of the child's disciplined reverence. Even here, in this +first clear case, the faculty cannot work well without sympathy: and the +child must have sympathy from the parents themselves. He must see that +his parents respect each other; that they consider one another's +authority unquestionable in the household; and that they reverence +_their_ parent--if Granny be still among them. + +Beyond this, there is no reason why the sympathy between parents and +children should not be simple, constant, and true, as to their objects +of reverence. + +The child may revere as very wise, some person whom the parents know not +to be so: but they may join their child in revering the wisdom which +they know to be his ideal. The child may go into an enthusiasm about +some questionable hero,--the exemplar of some virtue which the parents +feel to be of a rather low order: but they will sympathise in the homage +to virtue--which is the main point. They may be secretly amused at their +child's reverence for the constable: but they feel the same in regard to +that of which the constable is the representative to the child--the Law. +They will lead him on with them in their advancing reverence for +knowledge; for that moral and intellectual knowledge united which +constitute wisdom; and will thus turn away his regards from dwelling +too much on outward distinctions, which might otherwise inspire undue +awe. + +Yet nearer will their hearts draw to his in veneration for goodness; for +intrepid truthfulness, for humble fidelity, for cheerful humility, for +gentle charity. And at the ultimate point, their hearts must become one +with his; in the presence of the Unknown; for there we are all,--the +oldest and the youngest--the wisest and the weakest,--but little +children, waiting to learn, and desiring to obey. + + + + +CHAPTER XVI. + +CARE OF THE POWERS.--TRUTHFULNESS. + + +We come now to consider a moral quality whose importance cannot be +overrated, yet about which there is more unsettledness of view and +perplexity of heart among parents than about, perhaps, any other. Every +parent is anxious about the truthfulness of his child: but whether this +virtue is to come by nature, or by gift, or by training, many an one is +sorely perplexed to know. So few children are truthful in all respects +and without variation, that we may well doubt whether the quality can be +inborn. And the cases are so many of children otherwise good--even +conscientious in other respects--who talk at random, and say things +utterly untrue, that I do not wonder that those who hold low views of +human nature consider this a constitutional vice, and a hereditary +curse. I am very far from believing this: and I will plainly say what I +do believe. + +I believe that the requisites of a habit of truthfulness lie in the +brain of every child that is born; but that the truthfulness itself has +to be taught, as the speech which is to convey it has to be taught; by +helping the child to the use of his natural powers. The child has by +nature the ear, the lungs, the tongue, the palate, and the various and +busy mind,--the requisites for speech: but he does not speak unless +incited by hearing it from others, and by being himself led on to attain +the power. In a somewhat resembling manner, every child has more or less +natural sense of what is just in feeling and action, and what is real in +nature, and how to present his ideas to another mind. Here are the +requisites to truthfulness of speech: but there is much to be learned, +and much to overcome, before the practice of truthfulness can be +completely formed, and firmly established. If the case is once +understood, we shall know how to set about our work, and may await the +event without dismay in the worst cases, though in all with the most +careful vigilance. + +Is it not true that different nations, even Christian nations, vary more +in regard to truthfulness than perhaps any other moral quality? Is it +not true that one or two continental nations fall below us in regard to +this quality, while they far excel us in kindliness and cheerfulness of +temper, and pleasantness of manners? And does not this difference arise +from their thinking kindliness and cheerfulness more important than +sincerity and accuracy of speech? And is not our national superiority in +regard to the practice of truth chiefly owing to its being our national +point of honour, and our fixed supposition as a social habit? Do not +these facts tend to show that the practice of truthfulness is the result +of training? and that we may look for it with confidence as the result +of good training? + +Now, what are the requisites, and what the difficulties that we have to +deal with? + +Has not every child a keen sense of right and justice, which he shows +from the earliest time that he can manifest any moral judgment at all? +He may be injurious and unjust to another, from selfishness and passion: +but can he not feel injustice done to himself with the infallibility of +an instinct, and claim his rights with the acuteness of a lawyer? Is +there anything more surprising to us in the work of education than every +child's sense of his rights, and need of unerring justice, till he is +far enough advanced generously to dispense with it? Here we have the +perception of moral truth for one requisite. + +Another requisite is such good perceptive power as informs a child truly +of outward facts. There is no natural power which varies more in +different subjects than this. One child sees everything as it is, within +its range. Another child sees but little, being taken up with what it +thinks or imagines. A third sees wrongly, being easily deceived about +colours and forms, and the order in which things happen, from its senses +being dull, or its faculties of observation being indolent. I have known +a child declare an object to be green when it was grey; or a man in a +field to be a giant; or a thing to have happened in the morning which +took place in the afternoon: and one need but observe how witnesses in a +court of justice vary in their testimony about small matters regarding +which they are quite disinterested, to see that the same imperfection in +the perceptive faculties goes on into mature age. It is plain that these +faculties must be exercised and trained very carefully, if the child is +to be made accurate in its statements. + +Another and most important requisite is that the child should, from the +beginning, believe that truthfulness is a duty. This belief must be +given on authority: for the obligation to truth is not, as I have said, +instinctive, but a matter of reasoning, such as a child is not capable +of entering into. He will receive it, easily and permanently, from the +assurance and example of his parents; but he does not, in his earliest +years, see it for himself. An affectionate child, thinking of a beloved +person, will tell his parent that he has just seen and talked with that +person, who is known to be a hundred miles off. The parent is shocked: +and truly there is cause for distress; for it is plain that the child +has as yet no notion of the duty of truthfulness; but the parent must +not, in his fear, aggravate the case, and run into the conclusion that +the child loves lying. The case probably is that he says what is +pleasant to his affections, without being aware that there is a more +serious matter to be attended to first: a thing which he may hereafter +be shocked not to have known. I happen to remember at this moment, three +persons, now conscientiously truthful, who in early childhood were in +the habit of telling, not only wonderful dreams, but most wonderful +things that they had seen in their walks, on the high-road or the heath; +giants, castles, beautiful ladies riding in forests, and so on. In all +these cases, the parents were deeply distressed, and applied themselves +accordingly, first to check the practice of narration, and next to +exercise the perceptive and reflective powers of the children, so as to +enable them to distinguish clearly the facts they saw from the visions +they called up before their mind's eye. The appeal to conscience they +left for cases where their child had clearer notions of right and wrong. +Any one of these children would, I believe, at that very time, have +suffered much rather than say what he knew to be false, from any motive +of personal fear or hope. As I said, all these three are now eminently +honourable and trustworthy persons. + +The chief final requisite is, of course, conscientiousness. When the +child becomes capable of self-knowledge and self-government, this alone +can be relied on for such a confirmation of the habit of truth telling, +or such a correction of any tendency to inaccuracy, as may carry the +young probationer through all temptations from within and from without, +steady in the practice of strict truth. When all these requisites are +combined,--when the child feels truly, sees truly, and is aware of the +duty of speaking truly, the practice of truthfulness becomes as natural +and unfailing as if it originated in an instinct. + +I remember an instance of the strange, unbalanced, unprincipled state of +mind of a child, who was capable of telling a lie, and persisting in it, +at the very time that she was conscientious to excess about some of her +duties, and her sense of justice (in regard to her own rights) ran riot +in her. It is an odd and a sad story; but instructive from its very +strangeness. She was asked by her mother one day whether she had not +played battledore and shuttlecock before breakfast. From some levity or +inattention at the moment, she said "No," and was immediately about to +correct herself when her mother's severe countenance roused her pride +and obstinacy, and she wickedly repeated her denial. Here it was temper +that was the snare. There was nothing to be afraid of in saying the +truth, no reason why she should not. But she had a temper of such pride +and obstinacy that she was aware of even enjoying being punished, as +giving her an opportunity of standing out; while the least word of +appeal to her affections or her conscience, if uttered before her temper +was roused, would melt her in a moment. The question was repeated in +many forms; and still she, with a terrified and miserable conscience, +persisted that she had not played battledore that morning; whereas her +mother had heard it, and knew from her companion who it was that had +played. The lying child was sent to her own room, where she was in +consternation enough till a mistake of management was made which spoiled +everything, and destroyed the lesson to her. She was sent for to read +aloud, before the family, the story of Ananias and Sapphira. She was +sobbing so that the reading was scarcely possible, till her thoughts +took a turn which speedily dried her tears, and filled her with an +insolent indignation which excluded all chance of repentance. She well +knew the story of Ananias and Sapphira; and she happened to have a great +admiration of the plan of the early Christians, of throwing all their +goods into a common stock. She knew that the sin of Ananias and his wife +lay chiefly in the selfish fraud which was the occasion of their lie, +and that their case was therefore no parallel for hers: and in the +indignation of having it supposed that she had sinned in their way,--she +who longed above everything to have been an early Christian (a pretty +subject truly!)--that she could be thought silly enough to suppose that +they were struck dead for their fib, and not for their fraud,--in this +insolent indignation she put her one sin out of sight, and felt herself +an injured person. This adventure certainly did not strengthen her +regard to truth. She dared not state her objection to the story in her +own case: and perhaps she also disdained to do it: she remained sullen; +and her mother had at last to let the matter drop. + +This was a case to make any parent's heart sink: but the worse the case, +the more instructive to us now. Here was sufficient moral sense and +insight, in one direction, to hear an appeal, if any had been made. +Disgrace was the worst possible resort, and especially when untenable +ground was taken for it. The best resort would have been a tender and +solemn private conversation, in which the entanglement of passionate +feelings might have been unravelled, and the seat of moral disease have +been explored. When a moral disease so fearful as this appears, parents +should never rest till they have found the seat of it, and convinced the +perilled child of the deadly nature of its malady. In this case, the +child was certainly not half-convinced, and morally worse after the +treatment, while the material for conviction, repentance and +reformation, was in her. + +The method of training must depend much on the organisation of the child +in one respect; whether he is ingenuous and frank, or reserved and (I +must say it)--sly. Some children are certainly prone to slyness by +nature; but there is no reason why, under a wise training, they should +not be as honourable as the most ingenuous soul that ever was born. And +they may even, when thoroughly principled, be more reliable than some +open-minded persons, from being more circumspect. + +There is something very discouraging in seeing little creatures who +ought to be all fearlessness and confidence hiding things under their +pinafores, or slipping out at the back-door for a walk which they might +have honestly by asking for it; or putting round-about questions when +plain ones would do; or keeping all their little concerns to themselves +while spending their whole lives among brothers and sisters. If one +looks forward to their maturity, one recoils from the image of what they +will be. But they must not grow up with these tendencies. Their fault +may turn to virtue, under wise and gentle treatment. Their confidence +must be tenderly won, and their innocent desires gratified, while every +slyness is quietly shown to be as unavailing as it is disagreeable, and +every movement towards ingenuousness cheerfully and lovingly encouraged. +The child's imagination must be engaged on behalf of everything that is +noble, heroic, and openly glorious before the eyes of men. His +conscience and affections must be appealed to, not in words, but by a +long course of love and trust, to return the trust he receives. Of +course, the parental example must be that of perfect openness and +simplicity; for the sight of mystery and concealment in the house is +enough to make even the ingenuous child sly, through its faculty of +imitation, and its ambition to be old and wise; and much more will it +hinder the expansion of a reserved and cunning child. If these things be +all attended to--if he sees only what is open, free, and simple, and +receives treatment which is open, free, and encouraging, while it +convinces him of a sagacity greater than his own, there is every hope +that he will yield himself to the kindly influences dispensed to him, +and find for himself the comfort and security of ingenuousness, and turn +his secretive ingenuity to purposes of intellectual exercise, where it +may do much good and no harm. That ingenuity and sagacity may be well +employed among the secrets of history, the complexities of the law, or +the mysteries of mechanical construction or chemical analysis, which may +make a man vicious and untrustworthy, if allowed to work in his moral +nature, and to shroud his daily conduct. + +As for the training of the candid and ingenuous child, it is of course +far easier and pleasanter; but it must not be supposed that no care is +required to make him truthful. He must be trained to accuracy, or all +his ingenuousness will not save him from saying many a thing which is +not true. Dr. Johnson advised that if a child said he saw a thing out of +one window, when in fact he saw it out of another, he should be set +right. I think the Dr. was right; and that a child should consider no +kind of misstatement a trifle, seeing always that the parents do not. An +open-hearted and ingenuous child is likely to be a great talker; and is +in that way more liable to inaccuracy of statement than a reserved +child. Oh! let his parents guard him well, by making him early the +guardian of the "unruly little member" which may, by neglect, deprive +him of the security and peace which should naturally spread from his +innocent heart through his open and honest life! Let them help him to +add perfect truth of speech to his native truth of heart, and their +promising child cannot but be a happy man. + +It may seem wearisome to say so often over that the example of the +parents is the chief influence in the training of the child; but how can +I help saying it when the fact is so? Is it not true that when the +father of a family comes home and talks before his children, every word +sinks into their minds? If he talks banter--banter so broad that his +elder children laugh and understand, how should the little one on its +mother's lap fail to be perplexed and misled? It knows nothing about +banter, and it looks up seriously in its father's face, and believes all +he says, and carries away all manner of absurd ideas. Or, if told not to +believe what he hears, how is he to know henceforth what to believe; and +how can he put trust in his father's words? The turn for exaggeration +which many people have is morally bad for the whole family. It is only +the youngest perhaps who will believe that "it rains cats and dogs" +because somebody says so; but a whole family may be misled by habitual +exaggeration of statement. The consequence is clear. Either they will +take up the habit, from imitation of father or mother, or they will +learn to distrust their fluent parent. But how safe is everything made +by that established habit of truth in a household which acts like an +instinct! If the parents are, as by a natural necessity, always accurate +in what they say, or, if mistaken, thankful to be set right, and eager +to rectify their mistake, the children thrive in an atmosphere of such +sincerity and truth: and any one of them to whom truthfulness may be +constitutionally difficult, has the best chance for the strengthening of +his weakness. Such an one must have sunk under the least aggravation of +his infirmity by the sin of his parents: and the probability is, that +the whole household would have gone down into moral ruin together; for +it cannot be expected that any natural aptitude for truth in children +should improve, or even continue, if discouraged by the example of the +parents who ought to hail it as a blessing upon their house. + +Of all happy households, that is the happiest, where falsehood is never +thought of. All peace is broken up when once it appears that there is a +liar in the house. All comfort is gone, when suspicion has once entered; +when there must be reserve in talk, and reservation in belief. Anxious +parents, who are aware of the pains of suspicion, will place generous +confidence in their children, and receive what they say freely, unless +there is strong reason to distrust the truth of any one. If such an +occasion should unhappily arise, they must keep the suspicion from +spreading as long as possible; and avoid disgracing their poor child, +while there is any chance of his cure by their confidential assistance. +He should have their pity and assiduous help, as if he were suffering +under some disgusting bodily disorder. If he can be cured, he will +become duly grateful for the treatment. If the endeavour fails, means +must of course be taken to prevent his example doing harm: and then, as +I said, the family peace is broken up, because the family confidence is +gone. + +I fear that, from some cause or another, there are but few large +families where every member is altogether truthful. Some who are not +morally guilty, are intellectually incapable of accuracy. But where all +are so organised and so trained as to be wholly reliable, in act and +word, they are a light to all eyes, and a joy to all hearts. They are a +public benefit; for they are a point of general reliance: and they are +privately blessed, within and without. Without, their life is made easy +by universal trust: and within their home and their hearts, they have +the security of rectitude, and the gladness of innocence. If we do but +invoke wisdom, she will come, and multiply such homes in our land. + + + + +CHAPTER XVII. + +CONSCIENTIOUSNESS. + + +We come now to the greatest and noblest of the Moral Powers of Man; to +that power which makes him quite a different order of being from any +other that we know of, and which is the glory and crown of his +existence:--his Conscientiousness. The universal endowment of men with +this power is the true bond of brotherhood of the human race. Any race +of beings who possess in common the highest quality of which any of them +are capable, are brothers, however much they may differ in all other +respects, and however little some of them may care about this +brotherhood. For those who do care about it, how clear it is, and how +very interesting to trace! How plain it is that while men in different +parts and ages of the world differ widely as to what is right, they all +have something in them which prompts them to do what they believe to be +right! Here is a little boy, permitted to try what he can get by selling +five shillings' worth of oranges:--he points out to the lady who is +buying his last half dozen, that two of them are spotted.--There was +Regulus, the Roman general, who was taken prisoner by the enemy, the +Carthaginians. He was trusted to go to Rome, to treat for an exchange of +prisoners, on his promise that he would return to Carthage,--which he +knew was returning to death,--if the Roman senate would not grant an +exchange of prisoners. He persuaded the Roman senate _not_ to agree to +the exchange, which he believed would not be for the advantage of Rome: +and then he went back to Carthage and to death. There is, at this day, +the South Sea Islander,--the young wife who has been told that it is +pious and right to give her first child to the gods. She has in her all +a mother's feelings, all the love which women long to lavish on their +first babe: but she desires that the infant should be strangled as soon +as born, because she thinks it her duty. Now, this poor creature is +truly the sister of the other two, though her superstition is horrible, +and the infanticide it leads to is a great crime. She is shockingly +ignorant, and her mind is not of that high order which would perceive +that there must be something wrong in going against nature in this way: +but, for all that, she is conscientious; and by her conscientiousness +she is truly a sister in heart to the honourable Roman general, and the +honest orange-seller. What she needs is knowledge: and what the whole +human race wants is knowledge, to bring the workings of this great power +into harmony all over the world. At present, we see men in one place +feeding, and in another place burning one another,--because they think +they ought. In one place, we see a man with seventy wives,--in another, +a man with one wife,--and in another, a man remaining a bachelor all his +life; and each one equally supposing that he is doing what is right. The +evil everywhere is in the want of clear views of what is right. This is +an evil which may and will be remedied, we may hope, in course of ages. +There is nothing that we may not hope while the power to desire and do +what is right is common to all mankind,--is given to them as an +essential part of the human frame. + +It does not follow, of course, that this power is equal in all. All but +idiots have it, more or less; but it varies, in different individuals, +quite as much as any other power. No power is more dependant on care and +cultivation for its vigour: but none varies more from the very +beginning. Some of the worst cases of want of rectitude that I have +known have been in persons so placed as that everybody naturally +supposed they _must_ be good, and trusted them accordingly. I have known +a girl, brought up by highly principled relatives, in a house where +nothing but good was seen or heard of, turn out so faulty as to compel +one to see that her power of conscientiousness was the weakest she had. +She had some of it. She was uneasy,--truly and not hypocritically,--if +she did not read a portion of the bible every day at a certain hour. She +was plain, even to prudery, in her dress: she truly honoured old age, +and could humble herself before it: and she studiously, and from a sense +of duty, administered to the wishes of the elder members of the family, +in all matters of arrangement and manners. But that was all. She was +tricky to a degree I could never estimate or comprehend. Her little +plots and deceptions were without number and without end. Her temper was +bad, and she took no pains whatever to mend it, but spent all her +exertions in making people as miserable as possible by her +vindictiveness. In love matters, she reached a point of malice beyond +belief, torturing people's feelings, and getting them into scrapes, with +a gratification to her own bad mind which could not be concealed under +her demure solemnity of manner. Enough of her! I will only observe that, +though she was brought up by good people, it does not follow that she +was judiciously managed. The result shows that she was not. A perfectly +wise guardian would have seen that her faculty of conscientiousness +wanted strengthening, and would have found safe and innocent employment +for those powers of secretiveness and defiance, and that inordinate love +of approbation, which, as it was, issued in mischief-making.--The +opposite case to hers is that which touches one with a deeper pity than +almost any spectacle which can be seen on this earth: that of the child +whose strong power of conscientiousness is directed to wickedness, +before it has ability to help itself. Think of the little child born in +a cellar, among thieves! It is born full of human powers; and among +these, it has a conscience, and perhaps a particularly strong one. +Suppose it is brought up to believe that its duty is to provide money +for its parents by stealing. Suppose that, by five years old, it +entirely believes that the most wrong thing it can do is to come home at +dark without having stolen at least three pocket-handkerchiefs! Such +cases have been known; and not a few of them.--And it is only an +exaggerated instance of what we very commonly see in history and the +world. The Chief Inquisitor in Spain or Italy really believed that he +was doing his duty in burning the bodies of heretics for the good of +their souls. Our ancestors thought they were acting benevolently in +putting badge dresses on charity children. The Pharisees of old were +sincere in their belief that it was wrong to heal a sick man on the +Sabbath. And I have no doubt that in a future age it will appear that we +ourselves are ignorant and mistaken about some points of our conduct in +which we now sincerely believe that we are doing what we ought. + +In every household, then, the first consideration is to cherish the +faculty of conscientiousness; and the next is, to direct it wisely. + +When I speak of cherishing the faculty, I do not mean that it is always +to be stimulated, whether it be naturally strong or weak. There are +cases, and they are not few, where the power is stronger than perhaps +any other. In such cases, no stimulating is required, but only guidance +and enlightenment. There are few sadder spectacles than that of a +suffering being whose conscience has become so tender as to be +superstitious; who lives a life of fear--of incessant fear of doing +wrong. It is a healthy conscience that we want to produce; a conscience +which shall act naturally, vigorously, and incessantly, like an +instinct; so as to leave all the other faculties to act freely, without +continual conflict and question whether their action be right or wrong. +A child who is perpetually driven to examine all he thinks and does will +become full of himself, prone to discontent with himself, and to servile +dependence on the opinion of those whom he thinks wiser than himself. +What is such a child to do when he comes out into the world, and must +guide himself? At best, he will go trembling through life, without +courage or self-respect: and something worse is to be apprehended. It is +to be apprehended that if he makes any slip--and such an one will be +sure to think that he does make slips--he will be unable to bear the +pain and uncertainty, and will grow reckless. A clergyman, of wide and +deep experience, who was the depository of much confidence, told me once +(and I have never forgotten it), that some of the worst cases of +desperate vice he had ever known were those of young men tenderly and +piously reared, who came out from home anxious about the moral dangers +of the world and the fears of their parents, and who, having fallen into +the slightest fault, and being utterly wretched in consequence, lost all +courage and hope, and drowned their misery in indulgence of the worst +part of themselves. He felt this so strongly that he solemnly conjured +me to use any influence I might ever have over parents in encouraging +them to trust their children with their innocence, and to have faith in +the best faculties of human nature. This entreaty still rings in my +ears, and leads me so to use any influence I may now have over parents. + +Is it not true that the strongest delight the human being ever has is in +well-doing? Is it not true that this pleasure, like the pleasures of the +eye and ear, the pleasures of benevolence, the pleasures of the +understanding and the imagination, will seek its own continuance and +gratification, if it have fair play? Is it not true that pain of +conscience is the worst of human sufferings? and that this pain will be +naturally avoided, like every other pain, if only the faculty have fair +play? + +The worst of it is, the faculty seldom has fair play. The fatal notion +that human beings are more prone to evil than inclined to good, and the +fatal practice of creating factitious sins, are dreadfully in the way of +natural health of conscience. Teach a child that his nature is evil, and +you will make it evil. Teach him to fear and despise himself, and you +will make him timid and suspicious. Impose upon him a number of +factitious considerations of duty, and you will perplex his moral sense, +and make him tired of a self-government which has no certainty and no +satisfaction in it. It is a far safer and higher way to trust to his +natural moral sense, and cultivate his moral taste: to let him grow +morally strong by leaving him morally free, and to make him, by sympathy +and example, in love with whatever things are pure, honest, and lovely. +What the parent has to do with is the moral habits of the child, and not +to meddle with his faculties. Give them fair scope to grow, and they +will flourish: and, let it be remembered, man has no faculties which +are, in themselves and altogether, evil. His faculties are all good, if +they are well harmonised. Instead of talking to him, or leading him to +talk in his infancy of his own feelings as something that he has to take +charge of, fix his mind on the things from which his feelings will of +themselves arise. By all means, lead him to be considerate: but not +about his own state, but rather about the objects which cause that +state. If he sees at home integrity entering into every act and thought, +and trust and love naturally ensuing, he will enjoy integrity and live +in it, as the native of a southern climate enjoys sunshine and lives in +it. If, as must happen, failure of integrity comes under his notice in +one direction or another, he will see the genuine disgust and pain which +those about him feel at the spectacle, and dishonesty will be disgusting +and painful to him. And so on, through all good and bad qualities of +men. And this will keep him upright and pure far more certainly than any +warnings from you that he will be dishonest and impure, unless he is +constantly watching his feelings, and striving against the danger. + +In the beginning of his course, he must be aided,--in the early days +when the action of all his faculties is weak and uncertain: and this aid +cannot be given too early; for we are not aware of any age at which a +child has not some sense of moral right and wrong. Mrs. Wesley taught +her infants in arms to "cry softly." Without admiring the discipline, we +may profit by the hint as to the moral capability of the child. When no +older than this, he may have satisfaction, without knowing why, from +submitting quietly to be washed, and to go to bed. When he becomes +capable of employing himself purposely, he may have satisfaction in +doing his business before he goes to his play, and a sense of uneasiness +in omitting the duty. I knew a little boy in petticoats who had no +particular taste for the alphabet, but began to learn it as a matter of +course, without any pretence of relish. One day his lesson was, for some +reason, rather short. His conscience was not satisfied. When his elder +brother was dismissed, Willie brought his letters again, but found he +was not wanted, and might play. The little fellow sighed; and then a +bright thought struck him. (I think I see him now, in his white frock, +with his large thoughtful eyes lighting up!) He said joyfully--"Willie +say his lesson to hisself." He carried his little stool into a corner, +put his book on his knees, and finished by honestly covering up the +large letters with both hands, and saying aloud two or three new ones. +Then he went to his play, all the merrier for the discharge of his +conscience. + +There is no reason why it should not be thus with all the duties of a +child. The great point is that he should see that the peace and joy of +the household depend on ease of conscience. His father takes no pleasure +till his work is done, and tells the truth to his hurt. His mother seeks +to be just to a slandered neighbour, or leaves her rest by the fireside +to aid a sick one. Granny's eyes sparkle, or a flush comes over her +withered cheek, when she tells the children what good men have endured +rather than pretend what they did not believe, or betray a trust. The +maid has taken twopence too much in change, and is uneasy till she has +returned it, or she refuses to promise something, lest she should be +unable to keep her word. His elder sister refuses something good at a +neighbour's, because her mother would think it unwholesome while she is +not quite well. His elder brother asks him to throw just a little cold +water upon him in the mornings, because he is so terribly sleepy that he +cannot get up without. And he sees what a welcome is given to a very +poor acquaintance, and he feels his own heart beat with reverence for +this very poor neighbour, because his father happens to know that the +man refused five pounds for his vote at the last election. If the child +is surrounded by a moral atmosphere like this, he will derive a strong +moral life from it, and a satisfaction to his highest moral faculties +which it is scarcely possible that he should forego for the pleasures of +sin. The indolent child will, in such a home, lose all idea of pleasure +in being idle, and soon find no pleasure till his work is done. The +slovenly child will become uneasy under a dirty skin, and the +thoughtless one in being behind his time. Common integrity we may +suppose to be a matter of course in a household like this; and, as every +virtuous faculty naturally advances "from strength to strength," we may +hope that the abode will be blessed, as the children grow up, with a +very uncommon integrity. + +Though the parent will avoid making the child unnecessarily conscious of +its own conscience, she (for this is chiefly the mother's business) will +remember that her child has his difficulties and perplexities about the +working of this, as of all his other imperfectly trained powers; and she +will lay herself open to his confidence. Sometimes he is not clear what +he ought to do: sometimes he feels himself too weak to do it: sometimes +he is miserable because he has done wrong: and then again, he and some +one else may differ as to whether he has done wrong or right. And again, +he may have seen something in other people's conduct which shocks, or +puzzles, or delights him. Oh! let the mother throw open her heart to +confidences like these! Let her be sure that the moments of such +confidence are golden moments, for which a mother may be more thankful +than for anything else she can ever receive from her child. Let it be +her care that every child has opportunity to speak freely and privately +to her of such things. Some mothers make it a practice to go themselves +to fetch the candle when the children are in bed; and then, if wanted, +they stay a few minutes, and hear any confessions, or difficulties, and +receive any disclosures, of which the little mind may wish to disburden +itself before the hour of sleep. Whether then or at another time, it is +well worth pondering what a few minutes of serious consultation may do +in enlightening and rousing or calming the conscience,--in rectifying +and cherishing the moral life. It may be owing to such moments as these +that humiliation is raised into humility, apathy into moral enterprise, +pride into awe, and scornful blame into Christian pity. Happy is the +mother who can use such moments as she ought! + +There remains, after all, the dread and wonder what such children are to +think and do when they must come to know what is the average +conscientiousness of the world. This is a subject of fear and pain to +most good parents. But they must consider that their children will not +see the world as they do all at once:--not till they have learned, like +their parents, to allow for, and account for, what happens in the world. +The innocent and the upright put a good construction on as much as +possible of what they see; and are often more right in this than their +clearer-sighted elders who know more of the tendencies of things. The +shock will not come all at once. They hear now of broken contracts, +dishonest bargains, venal elections, mercenary marriages, and, perhaps, +profligate seductions. They know that there are drunkards, and cheats, +and hypocrites, and cruel brutes, in society: and these things hardly +affect them, are hardly received by them, because they are surrounded by +honest people, and cannot feel what is beyond. And when they must become +more truly aware of these things, they will still trust in and admire +some whom they look up to, with more or less reason. The knowledge of +iniquity will come to them gradually, and all the more safely the less +sympathy they have with it. + +If it be the pain, and not the danger, of this knowledge that the +parents dread, they must make up their minds to it for their children. +Surely they do not expect them to go through life without pain: and a +bitter suffering it will be to them to see what wretchedness is in the +world through the vices and ignorance of men; through their want of +conscientiousness, or their errors of conscience. Such pain must be met +and endured; and who is likely to meet it so bravely, and endure it so +hopefully, as those who are fully aware that every man's heaven or hell +is within him--giving a hope that heaven will expand as wisdom +grows--and who carry within themselves that peace which the world "can +neither give nor take away?" + + + + +CHAPTER XVIII. + +INTELLECTUAL TRAINING.--ITS REQUISITES. + + +We are all accustomed to speak of the Intellect and moral powers of man +as if they were so distinct from one another that we can deal with each +set of powers without touching the other. + +It is true that there is a division between the intellectual and moral +powers of man, as there is between one moral power and another. It is +true that we can think of them separately, and treat them separately: +but it does not follow that they will work separately. No part of the +brain will act alone, no part begins its own action. It is always put in +action by another part previously at work, and it excites in its turn +some other portion. While we sleep, that part of the brain is at work on +which depend those animal functions which are always going on: and, as +we know by our dreams, other portions work with this, giving us ideas +and feelings during sleep--perhaps as many as by day, if we could only +recollect them. The animal portions of the brain set the intellectual +and moral organs to work, and these act upon each other, so that there +is no separating their action,--no possibility of employing one faculty +at a time without help from any other. As memory cannot act till +attention has been awakened,--in other words, as people cannot remember +what they have never observed and received, so the timid cannot +understand, unless it is in a docile and calm state; nor meditate well +without the exercise of candour and truthfulness; nor imagine nobly +without the help of veneration and hope. If we take any great +intellectual work and examine it, we shall see what a variety of +faculties, moral as well as intellectual, have gone to the making of it. +Take "Paradise Lost," a work so glorious for the loftiness of its +imagination, and the extent of its learning, and the beauty of its +illustrations, and the harmony of its versification! These are its +intellectual beauties: but look what moral beauties are inseparable from +these. Look at the veneration,--not only towards God, but towards all +holiness, and power, and beauty! Look at the purity, the love, the +hopefulness, the strain of high honour throughout! And this intellectual +and moral beauty are so blended, that we see how impossible it would be +for the one to exist without the other. It is just so in the human +character--the intellect of a human being cannot be of a high order, +(though some particular faculties may be very strong) if the moral +nature is low and feeble: and the moral state cannot be a lofty one +where the intellect is torpid. + +It does not follow from this that to be very good a child must be +exceedingly clever and "highly educated," as we call it. There are +plenty of highly-educated people who are not morally good; and there are +many honest and amiable and industrious people who cannot read and +write. The thing is, we misuse the word "Education." Book-learning is +compatible with great poverty of intellect; and there may be a very fine +understanding, great power of attention and observation, and possibly, +though rarely, of reflection, in a person who has never learned to +read,--if the moral goodness of that person has put his mind into a calm +and teachable and happy state, and his powers of thought have been +stimulated by active affections; if, as we say, his heart has quickened +his head. These are truths very important to know; and they ought to be +consolatory to parents who are grieved and alarmed because they cannot +send their children to school,--supposing that their intellectual part +must suffer and go to waste for want of school training and instruction +from books. I will say simply and openly what I think about this. + +I think that no children, in any rank of life, can acquire so much +book-knowledge at home as at a good school, or have their intellectual +faculties so well roused and trained. I have never seen an instance of +such high attainment in languages, mathematics, history, or philosophy +in young people taught at home,--even by the best masters,--as in those +who have been in a good school. Without going into the reasons of this, +which would lend us out of our way here, I would fully admit the fact. + +There are two ways of taking it. First, it cannot be helped. A much +larger number of people are unable to send their children to school than +can do so. The queen cannot send her children to school: and the +children of the peerage are under great disadvantage. The girls cannot, +or do not, go from home; and the boys go only to one or another of a +very small choice of public schools, where they must run tremendous +risks to both morals and intellect. Then there are multitudes of +families, in town and country, among rich and poor, where the children +must be taught at home. The number is much larger of the children who do +not go to school than of those who do. If we consider, again, how large +a proportion of schools, taking them from the highest to the lowest, are +so bad that children learn little in them, it is clear that the +home-trained intellects are out of all proportion more numerous than the +school-trained. + +The other way of looking at the matter is in order to inquire what +school advantages may be brought home--what there is in the school that +children may have the benefit of at home. + +The fundamental difference between school and home is clear enough. At +school, everything is done by rule; by a law which was made without a +view to any particular child, and which governs all alike: whereas, at +home, the government is not one of law, working on from year to year +without change, but of love, or, at least, of the mind of the parents, +varying with circumstances, and with the ages and dispositions of the +children. There is no occasion to point out here how great are the moral +advantages of a good home in comparison with the best of schools. Our +business now is with the intellectual training. Can the advantages of +school law be brought into the home? + +I think they may, to a certain extent: and I think it of great +importance that they should. Law will not do all at home that it does at +school. It is known to be new made, for the sake of the parties under +it; and it cannot possibly work so undeviatingly in a family as in a +school; and the children of a family, no two of whom are of the same +age, cannot have their faculties so stimulated to achieve irksome labour +as in a large class of comrades of the same age and standing. But still, +rule and regularity will do much: and when we consider the amount of +drudgery that children have to get through in acquiring the elements of +knowledge, we shall feel it to be only humane and fair to give them any +aid that can be afforded through the plans of the household. + +Those kinds and parts of knowledge which interest the reasoning +faculties and the imagination are not in question just now. They come by +and by, and can better take care of themselves, or are more sure to be +taken care of by others, than the drudgery which is the first stage in +all learning. The drudgery comes first; and it is wise and kind to let +it come soon enough. The quickness of eye, and tenacity and readiness of +memory, which belong to infancy should be made use of while at their +brightest, for gaining such knowledge as is to be had by the mere eye, +ear, and memory. How easily can the most ordinary child learn a hymn or +other piece of poetry by heart;--sometimes before it can speak plain, +and very often indeed before it can understand the meaning! What a pity +that this readiness should not be used,--that the child, for instance, +should not learn to count, and to read, and to say the multiplication +table, while it can learn these things with the least trouble! We must +remember that while we see the child to be about a great and heavy work, +the child himself does not know this, and cannot be oppressed by the +thought. All he knows about is the little bit he learns every day. And +that little bit is easy to him, if the support of law be given him. It +is here that law must come in to help him. He should, if possible, be +saved all uncertainty, all conflict in his little mind, as to his daily +business. If there is a want of certainty and punctuality about his +lessons, there will be room for the thought of something which, for the +moment, he would like better; and again, his young faculties will become +confused and irregular in their working from uncertainty of seasons and +of plans. If there can be a particular place, and a particular time for +him, every day but Sundays, and he is never put off, his faculties will +come to their work with a freshness and steadiness which nothing but +habit will secure. A law of work which leaves him no choice, but sets +all his faculties free for his business, saves him half the labour of +it; as it does in after life to those who are so blessed as to be +destined to necessary, and not voluntary labour. In houses where there +cannot be a room set apart for the lessons, perhaps there may be a +corner. If there cannot be any place, perhaps there may be a time: and +the time should be that which can best be secured from interruption. +Where the father is so fond of his children, and so capable of +self-denial for their sakes as to devote an hour or two of his evenings +to the instruction of his children, he may rely upon it that he is +heaping up blessings for himself with every minute of those hours. His +presence, the presence of the worker of the household, is equal to +school and home influence together. The scantiness of his leisure makes +the law; and his devotedness in using it thus makes the inestimable home +influence. Under his teaching, if it be regular and intelligent, head +and heart will come on together, to his encouragement now, and his +great future satisfaction. + +When I come to speak of habits, by and by, it will be seen that this +introduction of law at home is to relate only to affairs of habit, and +intellectual attainment. The misfortune of school is that the affections +and feelings must come under the control of law, instead of the guidance +of domestic love. It would be a wanton mischief indeed to spoil the +freedom of home by stretching rule and law there beyond their proper +province. + +There are houses, many houses, and not always very poor ones, where the +parents think they cannot provide for the intellectual improvement of +their children, and mourn daily over the thought. I wish such parents +could be induced to consider well what intellectual improvement is, and +then they would see how much they may do for their children's minds +without book, pen, or paper. It goes against me to suppose children +brought up without knowledge of reading and writing; and I trust this is +not likely to be the fate of any children of the parents who read this. +But it is as well to suppose the extreme case, in order to see whether +even people who cannot read and write must remain ignorant and debarred +from the privileges of mind. + +In America I saw many families of settlers, where the children were +strangely circumstanced. There was always plenty to eat and drink; the +barns were full of produce, and there were horses in the meadow; and +every child would have hereafter a goodly portion of land: but there +were no servants, and there could be no "education," because the mother +and children had to do all the work of the house. In one of these homes +the day was spent thus.--The father (a man of great property) went out +upon his land, before daylight, taking with him his little sons of six +and seven years old, who earned their breakfasts by leading the horses +down to water, and turning out the cows, and sweeping the stable: and, +when the milking was done (by a man on the farm, I think), they brought +up the milk. Meantime, their mother, an educated English lady, took up +the younger children, and swept the kitchen, lighted the fire, and +cooked the beef-steak for her husband's breakfast, and boiled the eggs +which the little ones brought in from the paddock. Soon after seven, the +farmer and boys were gone again: and then the mother set down in the +middle of the kitchen floor a large bowl of hot water and the breakfast +things: and the little girl of _four_, and her sister of _two_, set to +work. The elder washed the cups and dishes, and the younger wiped them, +as carefully and delicately as if she had been ten years older. She +never broke anything, or failed to make all bright and dry. Then they +went to make their own little beds: they could just manage that, but not +the larger ones. Meantime, their mother was baking, or washing, or +brewing, or making soap,--boiling it in a cauldron over a fire in the +wood. There were no grocers' shops within scores of miles. In the +season, the family had to make sugar in the forest from their maple +trees; and wine from the fruit they grew: and there were the apples, in +immense quantities, to be split and cored, and hung up in strings for +winter use. Every morning in the week was occupied with one or another +of these employments; and in the midst of them, dinner had to be cooked, +and ready by noon: another beef-steak, with apple-sauce or onions, and +hot "corn" bread (made of Indian meal), and a squash pie, or something +of the sort. There was enough to do, all the afternoon, in finishing off +the morning's work: and there must be another steak for tea or +supper.--The children had been helping all day: and now their parents +wished to devote this time,--after six p.m.--to their benefit. It is +true, the mother had now to sew; this being her only time for making and +mending: but she got out the slates and lesson-books, and put one little +girl and boy before her, while their father took the other two, and set +them a sum and a copy on the slate. But alas! by this time, no one of +the party could keep awake. They did try. The parents were so extremely +anxious for their children that they did strive: but nature was +overpowered. After a few struggles, the children were sent to bed; and +in the very midst of a sentence, the mother's head would sink over her +work, and the father's down upon the table, in irresistible sleep. Both +had been very fond of chess, in former days: and the husband bade his +wife put away her work, and try a game of chess. But down went the +board, and off slid the men, in the middle of a game! Now,--what could +be done for the children's education here? In time, there was hope that +roads and markets would be opened where the produce of the farm might be +sold, and money obtained to send the children to schools, some hundreds +of miles off: or, at least, that neighbours enough might settle round +about to enable the township to invite a school-master. But what could +be done meantime? + +So much might be, and was, done as would astonish people who think that +intellectual education means school learning. I do not at all wish to +extenuate the misfortune of these children in being doomed to write a +bad hand, if any; to be slow at accounts; to have probably no taste for +reading; and no knowledge, except by hearsay, of the treasures of +literature. But I do say that they were not likely to grow up ignorant +and stupid. They knew every tree in the forest, and every bird, and +every weed. They knew the habits of all domestic animals. They could +tell at a glance how many scores of pigeons there were in a flock, when +clouds of these birds came sailing towards the wood. They did not want +to measure distances, for they knew them by the eye. They could give +their minds earnestly to what they were about; and ponder, and plan, and +imagine, and contrive. Their faculties were all awake. And they obtained +snatches of stories from father and mother, about the heroes of old +times, and the history of England and America. They worshipped God, and +loved Christ, and were familiar with the Bible. Now, there are some +things here that very highly educated people among us might be glad to +be equal to: and the very busiest father, the hardest-driven mother in +England may be able, in the course of daily business, to rouse and +employ the faculties of their children,--their attention, understanding, +reflection, memory and imagination,--so as to make their intellects +worth more than those of many children who are successful at school. +Their chance is doubled if books are opened to them: but if not, there +is nothing to despair about. + +I was much struck by a day's intellectual education of a little boy of +seven who was thrown out of his usual course of study and play. The +family were in the country,--in a house which they had to themselves for +a month, in beautiful scenery, where they expected to be so continually +out of doors that the children's toys were left at home. Some days of +unintermitting, drenching rain came; and on one of these days, the +little fellow looked round him, after breakfast, and said, "Papa, I +don't exactly see what I can do." He would have been thankful to say his +lessons: but papa was absolutely obliged to write the whole day; and +mama was up-stairs nursing his little sister, who had met with an +accident. His papa knew well how to make him happy. He set him to find +out the area of the house, and of every room in it. He lent him a +three-foot rule, showed him how he might find the thickness of the +walls, and gave him a slate and pencil. This was enough. All day, he +troubled nobody, but went quietly about, measuring and calculating, and +writing down;--from morning till dinner,--from dinner till supper: and +by that time he had done. When they could go out to measure the outside, +they found him right to an inch: and the same with every room in the +house.--This boy was no genius. He was an earnest, well-trained boy: and +who does not see that if he and his parents had lived in an American +forest, or in the severest poverty at home, he would have been, in the +best sense, an educated boy! He would not have understood several +languages, as he does now: but his faculties would have been busy and +cultivated, if he had never in his life seen any book but the +Bible.--Anxious parents may take comfort from the thought that nothing +ever exists or occurs which may not be made matter of instruction to the +mind of man. The mind and the material being furnished to the parents' +hands, it is their business to bring them together, whether books be +among the material or not. + + + + +CHAPTER XIX. + +INTELLECTUAL TRAINING. ORDER OF DEVELOPMENT. THE PERCEPTIVE FACULTIES. + + +In beginning a child's intellectual education, the parent must +constantly remember to carry on his care of the frame, spoken of in a +former chapter. The most irritable and tender part of a child's frame is +its brain; and on the welfare of its brain every thing else depends. It +should not be forgotten that the little creature was born with a soft +head; and that it takes years for the contents of that skull to become +completely guarded by the external bones, and sufficiently grown and +strengthened to bear much stress. Nature points out what the infant's +brain requires, and what it can bear; and if the parents are able to +discern and follow the leadings of nature, all will be well. The most +certain thing is that there is no safety in any other course. + +In their anxiety to bring up any lagging faculty,--to cherish any weak +power,--parents are apt to suppose those faculties weak, for whose +development they are looking too soon. It grieves me to see +conscientious parents, who govern their own lives by reasoning, +stimulating a young child to reason long before the proper time. The +reflective and reasoning faculties are among the last that should +naturally come into use; and the only safe way is to watch for their +first activity, and then let it have scope. One of the finest children I +ever saw,--a stout handsome boy, with a full set of vigorous faculties, +was, at five years old, in danger of being spoiled in a strange sort of +way. The process was stopped in time to save his intellect and his +morals; but not before it had strewn his youthful life with difficulties +from which he need never have suffered. This boy heard a great deal of +reasoning always going on; and he seldom or never saw any children, +except in parties, or in the street. His natural imitation of the talk +of grown up people was encouraged; and from the time he could speak, he +saw in the whole world,--in all the objects that met his senses,--only +things to reason about. He gathered flowers, not so much because he +liked them as because they might be discoursed about. He could not shut +the door, or put on his pinafore when bid, till the matter was argued, +and the desired act proved to be reasonable. The check was, as I have +said, given in time: but he had much to do to bring up his perceptive +faculties and his mechanical habits to the point required in even a +decent education. He had infinite trouble in learning to spell, and in +mastering all the elements of knowledge which are acquired by the +memory: and his writing a good hand, and being ready at figures, or apt +at learning a modern language by the ear, was hopeless. He would +doubtless have done all these well, if his faculties had been exercised +in their proper order;--that is, in the order which nature +indicates,--and vindicates. + +And now,--what is that order? + +The Perceptive faculties come first, into activity. Do we not all +remember that colours gave us more intense pleasure in our early +childhood than they have ever done since? Most of us can remember back +to the time when we were four years old,--or three; and some even two. +What is it that we remember? With one, it is a piece of gay silk, or +printed cotton or china; or a bed of crocuses;--or we remember the feel +of a piece of velvet or fur, or something rough;--or the particular +shape of some leaf;--or the amazing weight of a globule of +quicksilver;--or the immense distance from one end of the room to the +other. I, for one, remember several things that happened when I was +between two and three years old: and most of these were sensations, +exciting passions. I doubt whether I ever felt keener delight than in +passing my fingers round a flat button, covered with black velvet, on +the top of a sister's bonnet. I remember lighting upon the sensation, if +one may say so; and the intense desire afterwards to be feeling the +button. And just at that time I was sent into the country for my health; +and I can now tell things about the first day in the cottage which no +one can ever have told to me. I tried to walk round a tree (an elm, I +believe), clasping the tree with both arms: and nothing that has +happened to-day is more vivid to me than the feel of the rough bark to +the palms of my hands, and the entanglement of the grass to my feet. And +then at night there was the fearful wonder at the feel of the coarse +calico sheets, and at the creaking of the turn-up bedstead when I +moved.--After I came home, when I was two years and nine months old, I +saw, one day, the door of the spare bed-room ajar, and I pushed it open +and went in. I was walking about the house because I had a pair of new +shoes on, and I liked to hear their pit-pat, and to make sure that I +could walk in them, though they were slippery. The floor of the +spareroom was smooth and somewhat polished; and it was--(at least to my +eyes--) a large room. I was half-frightened when I saw that the blinds +were down. But there was a fire; and standing by the fire, at the +further end, was an old woman--(or to me she looked old)--with a muslin +handkerchief crossed over her gown: and in her arms she held a bundle of +flannel. The curtains of the bed were drawn;--the fawn-coloured moreen +curtains with a black velvet edge, which I sometimes stroked for a +treat. The old woman beckoned to me; and I wished to go; but I thought I +could never walk all that way on the polished floor without a tumble. I +remember how wide I stretched out my arms, and how far apart I set my +feet, and how I got to the old woman at last. With her foot she pushed +forwards a tiny chair, used as a footstool, embroidered over with +sprawling green leaves; and there I sat down: and the old woman laid the +bundle of flannel across my lap. With one hand she held it there safe, +and with the other she uncovered the little red face of a baby. Though +the sight set every pulse in my body beating, I do not remember feeling +any fear,--though I was always afraid of everything. It was a passionate +feeling of wonder, and a sort of tender delight;--delight at being +noticed and having it on my lap, perhaps, as much as at the thing +itself. How it ended, I do not know. I only remember further seeing with +amazement, that somebody was in the bed,--that there was a nightcap on +the pillow,--though it was day-time. These details may seem trifling: +but, if we want to know what faculties are vigorous in infancy, it is as +well to learn, in any way we can, what children feel and think at the +earliest age we can arrive at. One other instance of vivid perception +stands out among many in my childhood so remarkably as to be perhaps +instructive: and the more so because I was not endowed with quick +senses, or strong perceptive powers, but, on the contrary, discouraged +my teachers by dullness and inattention, and a constant tendency to +reverie. I was always considered a remarkably unobservant child. + +I slept with the nursemaid in a room at the top of the house which +looked eastwards: and the baby brother mentioned above, now just able to +walk, slept in a crib by the bedside. One summer morning I happened to +wake before sunrise, and thought it very strange to see the maid asleep; +the next thing I remember was walking over the boards with bare feet, +and seeing some little pink toes peeping out through the rails of the +crib. I gently pinched them, and somehow managed to keep the child quiet +when he reared himself up from his pillow; he must have caught some of +the spirit of the prank, for he made no noise. I helped him to scramble +down from the crib, and led him to the window, and helped him to +scramble upon a chair: and then I got up beside him; and, by using all +my strength, I opened the window. How chill the air was! and how hard +and sharp the window-sill felt to my arms! We were so high above the +street that I dared not look down; but oh! what a sight we saw by +looking abroad over the tops of the houses to the rising ground beyond! +The sun must have been coming up, for the night-clouds were of the +richest purple, turning to crimson; and in one part there seemed to be a +solid edge of gold. I have seen the morning and evening skies of all the +four quarters of the world, but this is, in my memory, the most gorgeous +of all, though it could not in fact have been so. I whispered all I +knew about God making the sun come up every morning; and I certainly +supposed the child to sympathise with me in the thrilling awe of the +moment: but it could not have been so. I have some remembrance of the +horrible difficulty of getting the window down again, and of hoisting up +my companion into his crib: and I can distinctly recal the feelings of +mingled contempt and fear with which I looked upon the maid, who had +slept through all this; and how cold my feet were when I crept into bed +again. + +Now, if this is what children are, it seems plain that the faculties by +which they perceive objects so vividly should be simply trained to a +good use. The parent has little more to do than to see that Nature is +not hindered in her working: to see that the faculties are awake, and +that a sufficient variety is offered for them to employ themselves upon. +Nothing like what is commonly called teaching is required here, or can +do anything but harm at present. If the mother is at work, and the +children are running in and out of the garden, it is only saying to the +little toddler, "Now bring me a blue flower;--now bring me a yellow +flower;--now bring me a green leaf." At another time, she will ask for a +round stone; or a thick stick; or a thin stick. And sometimes she will +blow a feather, and let it fall again: or she will blow a dandelion-head +all to pieces, and quite away. If she is wise, she will let the child +alone, to try its own little experiments, and learn for itself what is +hard and what is soft; what is heavy and light; hot and cold; and what +it can do with its little limbs and quick senses. Taking care, of +course, that it does not injure itself, and that it has objects within +reach in sufficient variety, she cannot do better, at this season of its +life, than let it be busy in its own way. I saw a little fellow, one +day, intently occupied for a whole breakfast-time, and some time +afterwards, in trying to put the key of the house-door into the key-hole +of the tea-caddy. When he gave the matter up, and not before, his mother +helped him to see why he could not do it. If she had taken the door-key +from him at first, he would have missed a valuable lesson. At this +period of existence, the children of rich and poor have, or may have, +about equal advantages, under the care of sensible parents. They can be +busy about anything. There is nothing that cannot be made a plaything +of, and a certain means of knowledge, if the faculties be awake. If the +child be dull, it must, of course, be tempted to play. If the faculties +be in their natural state of liveliness, the mother has only to be aware +that the little creature must be busy while it is awake, and to see that +it has variety enough of things (the simpler the better) to handle, and +look at, and listen to, and experiment upon. + +The perceptive faculties have a relation to other objects than those +which are presented to the five senses. It is very well for children to +be picking up from day to day knowledge about colours and forms, and the +hardness and weight of substances, and the habits of animals, and the +growth of plants;--the great story, in short, of what passes before +their eyes, and appeals to their ears, and impresses them through the +touch: but there is another range of knowledge appropriate to the +perceptive faculties. There are many facts that can be perceived through +another medium than the eye, the ear, or the hand. Facts of number and +quantity, for instance, are perceived (after a time, if not at first) +without illustration by objects of sight or sound: and it is right, and +kind to the child, to help him to a perception of these facts early, +while the perceiving faculties are in their first vigour. There is no +hardship in this, if the thing is done in moderation: and in many cases, +this exertion of the perceptive faculties is attended with a keen +satisfaction. I have known an idiot child, perfectly infantine in his +general ways, amuse himself half the day long with employing his +perceptions of number and quantity. He, poor child, was incapable of +being taught anything as a lesson: he did not understand speech,--beyond +a very few words: but the exercise of such faculties as he had--(and the +strongest he had were those of Order, and Perception of number, quantity +and symmetry) was the happiness of his short and imperfect life: and +the exercise of the same faculties,--moderate and natural +exercise,--may make part of the happiness of every child's life. + +It is very well to use the faculty of eye and ear as an introduction to +the use of the inner perceptions,--so to speak. For instance, it is well +to teach a child the multiplication-table, by the ear as well as the +understanding:--to teach it by rote, (as one teaches a tune without +words), as an avenue to the mystery of numbers: but the pleasure to the +pupil is in perceiving the relations of numbers. In the same manner, the +eye may be used for the same purpose; as when the mother teaches by pins +on the table, or by peas, or peppercorns, that two and two make four; +and that three fours, or two sixes, or four threes, all make twelve: but +the pleasure to the pupil is in perceiving the relations of these +numbers without pins or peppercorns,--in the head; and in going on till +he has mastered all the numbers in the multiplication-table,--perceiving +them in the depths of his mind, without light or sound,--without images +or words. Children who are capable of mental arithmetic delight in it, +before their minds are tired:--and the moment the mind is tired, the +exercise should stop. + +About quantity, the same methods may be used. At first, there must be +measurement, to prove to the child the relation of quantities: but to +what a point of precision the mind may arrive, after having once +perceived the truth of quantities and spaces, is seen in the fact that +astronomers can infallibly predict eclipses centuries before they +happen. Another department of what is called exact knowledge comprehends +the relations of time. This is another case in which idiots have proved +to us that there is an inner perception of time,--a faculty which works +pleasurably when once set to work. One idiot who had lived near a +striking clock, and was afterwards removed from all clocks, and did not +know a watch by sight, went on to the end of his life imitating the +striking of the hour regularly, with as much precision as the sun marks +it upon the dial. Another who never had sense enough to know of the +existence of clock or watch, could never be deceived about the precise +time of day. Under all changes of place and households with their +habits, he did and looked for the same things at exactly the same moment +of every day. And by this faculty it is that even little children learn +the clock;--a process which, from its very nature, could never be +learned by rote. In these matters, again, the children of the poor can +be as well trained as those of the rich. Every where, and under all +circumstances, people can measure and compute. The boy must do it if he +is to practise any art or trade whatever; and in every household, there +is, or ought to be, enough of economy,--of measuring, and cutting out, +and counting and calculating, for the girl to exercise her faculty of +perception of number and quantity. The understanding of money is no mean +exercise, in itself. In one rank, we see the able builder, carpenter, +and mechanician, practised in these departments of perception: and in +another we see the astronomer detecting and marking out the courses of +the stars, and understanding the mighty mechanism of the heavens, as if +he had himself trodden all the pathways of the sky. It is wise and kind +to use the early vigour of these faculties--the powers which perceive +facts,--up to the limit of satisfaction, stopping short always of +fatigue. + +This is the season too, and these are the faculties, to be employed in +learning by rote. Learning by rote is nothing of a drudgery now compared +with what it is afterwards;--for the ear is quick, the eye is free and +at liberty; the memory is retentive, and the understanding is not yet +pressing for its gratification. At this season too, as has been before +observed, the child does not look forward, nor comprehend what it is +attempting. The present hour, with its little portion of occupation, is +all that it sees: and it accomplishes vast things, bit by bit, which it +would never attempt if it knew the sum of the matter. No one would learn +to speak if he knew all that speech comprehends: yet every child learns +to speak, easily and naturally. Thus it is with every art, every +science, every department of action and knowledge. The beginning,--the +drudgery--should be got over at the time when it costs least fatigue. +And this is why we teach children early to read;--so early that, but for +this consideration, it is of no consequence whether they can read or +not. We do it while the eye is quick to notice the form of the letters, +and while the ear is apt to catch their sound, and before the higher +faculties come in with any disturbing considerations. My own opinion is +that, on account of the feebleness and uncertainty of the hand, writing +had better be taught later than it usually is;--that is, when the child +shows an inclination to draw or scribble,--to describe any forms on +slate or paper, or on walls or sand. But whatever depends mainly on eye, +ear, and memory, should be taught early, when the learning causes the +most gratification and the least pain. The help that this arrangement +gives to, and receives from, the formation of habits of regularity and +industry will come under notice when I speak hereafter of the Care of +the Habits. + +According to what has been said, a child's first intellectual education +lies in varied amusement, without express teaching. This is while its +brain is infantine and tender, and its nature restless and altogether +sensitive. When it shows itself quieter and more thoughtful, it may be +expressly taught, a little at a time, with cheerful steadiness and +tender encouragement. What it should learn, a healthy well-trained child +will, for the most part, indicate for itself, by its inquiries, and its +pleasure in learning. What the parent has to impose upon it is that +which, being artificial, it cannot indicate for itself,--the art of +reading, and the names and forms of numbers, and such arrangements of +language as are found in simple poetry, or other useful forms which may +be committed to memory. It is impossible to lay down any rule as to the +age to be comprehended in this period; and it might be dangerous to do +so;--so various are the capacities and temperaments of children; but, +speaking quite indeterminately, I may say that I have had in view the +period, for ordinary children, from the opening of the faculties to +about seven years old. + + + + +CHAPTER XX. + +INTELLECTUAL TRAINING.--THE CONCEPTIVE FACULTIES. + + +Up to this point, and for some way beyond it, children are better off at +home than at school; and no parent should be induced to think otherwise +by what is seen to be achieved at Infant Schools. At some Infant +Schools, little children who can scarcely speak, are found able to say +and do many wonderful things which might make inexperienced mothers fear +that their little ones at home had not been done justice to, and must be +sadly backward in their education: but if the anxious mother will +consider a little, and keep on the watch, she will perceive that her +children are better at home. These Infant Schools were set on foot with +the most benevolent of intentions; and they are really a vast benefit to +a large class in society: but it does not follow that they afford the +best training for infants. In their very nature they cannot do so. When +we stand in the midst of such an assemblage, we feel what a blessing it +is that little creatures who would be locked up in garrets all day while +the parents were at work, liable to falls or fire, or who would be +tumbling about in the streets or roads, dirty, quarrelsome, and exposed +to bad company, should be collected here under safe guardianship, and +taught, and kept clean, and amused with harmless play: but we cannot +help seeing, at the same time, that there is something unnatural in the +method; and whatever is unnatural is always radically bad. Nature makes +households, family groups where no two children are of the same age, and +where, with the utmost activity, there is a certain degree of quietness, +retirement, and repose; whereas, in the Infant School there is a crowd +of little creatures, dozens of whom are of the same age; and quietness +can be obtained only by drilling, while play occasions an uproar which +no nerves can easily bear. The brain and nerves of infants are tender +and irritable; and in the quietest home, a sensible mother takes care +that the little creature is protected from hurry, and loud noises, and +fear, and fatigue of its faculties. She sees when it begins to look +pale, or turns cross or sick, and instantly removes it from excitement. +But it is impossible thus to protect each child in a school: and the +consequence is that the amount of mortality in Infant Schools, as in +every large assemblage of infants, is very great. There is no saying +whether as many might not perish from accident and some kind of misery, +if they were left in their garrets and street haunts; but the facts show +that home is the proper place for little children whose parents make a +real home for them; and no apparent forwardness of school infants can +alter the case. + +In truth, school is no place of education for any children whatever till +their minds are well put in action. This is the work which has to be +done at home, and which may be done in all homes where the mother is a +sensible woman. This done, a good school is a resource of inestimable +advantage for cultivating the intellect, and aiding the acquisition of +knowledge: but it is of little or no use without preparation at home. So +at the age of which we speak, parents may be satisfied that they have +the matter in their own hands. + +We have seen that the Perceptive faculties are the first of the +intellectual powers which act: and that there is plenty of material for +their exercise everywhere, and all day long. + +The next set of faculties comes pretty early into operation, and so much +of the future wealth of the mind depends on their cultivation that they +ought to have the serious attention of parents. I refer to the +Conceptive faculties. The time has come when the child is perhaps less +intensely impressed by actual objects, while it becomes capable of +conceiving of something that it does not see. At this period, the little +boy drags about the horse that has lost head and tail and a leg or two: +and the little girl hugs a rag bundle which she calls her doll. The boy +does not want a better horse, nor the girl a real doll. The idea is +everything to them, by virtue of their conceptive faculty. Staring, +meagre pictures please them now,--better than the finest; and stories, +with few incidents and no filling up. The faculty is so vigorous, while, +of course, very narrow in its range, from the scantiness of the child's +knowledge, that the merest sketch is enough to stimulate it to action; +the rudest toys, the most meagre drawing, the baldest story. The +mother's business is now clear and easy. Her business is to supply more +and more material for these faculties to work upon:--to give, as +occasion arises, more and more knowledge of actual things, and furnish +representations or suggestions in the course of her intercourse with the +child. Nothing is easier; for in fact she has only to make herself the +child's cheerful companion: and in a manner which can go on while she is +employed in her household occupations, or walking in the fields or the +streets. The child asks a myriad of questions; and she must make some +kind of cheerful answer to them all, if she lets him talk at all. She +will often have to tell him that she does not know this or that; for a +child's questions reach far beyond the bounds of our knowledge: but she +must not leave him without some sort of answer to appease his restless +faculties. And his questions will suggest to her a multitude of things +to tell him which he will be eager to hear, as long as they hang upon +any thing real which he knows already. Stories and pictures (including +toys, which to him are pictures) are what he likes best; and she will +make either stories or pictures,--short and vivid,--of what she tells +him. The stories and pictures of her conversation must be simple and +literal; and so must any sketches she may make for him with pencil and +paper, or a bit of chalk upon the pavement. She may make four straight +strokes, with two horizontal lines above, and a circle for a head, and +call it a horse; and a horse it will be to him, because it calls up the +image of a horse in his mind. But if she draws it ever so well, and puts +wings to it, he will not like it half so much, even if she tells him +that its name is Pegasus, and there are some pretty stories about such a +horse. Perhaps he will be afraid of it. + +There can scarcely be a stronger instance of the power of such a child's +conceptive faculty than in his own attempts to draw. He draws the cat, +or a soldier, and is in raptures with it. Mark his surprise when his +mother points out to him that the cat's head is bigger than her body, +and that the soldier is all legs and arms and gun, and has no body at +all. He sees this, and admits it, and draws a better one: but he would +not have found out for himself that there was anything amiss the first +time. The idea was complete in his mind; and he thought he saw its +representation on the paper, till his mother roused his perceptive +powers by making him observe the real cat and soldier, and their +proportions. I remember once being amused at seeing how very short a +time was necessary to bring the perceptive faculties into their due +relation to the conceptive. A little boy who had taken a journey, was +exceedingly delighted with the river-side inn at Ferry-bridge in +Yorkshire; and he must draw it. When he was a hundred miles further +north, he must draw it again: and diligently enough he persevered, +kneeling on a chair,--drawing the river and the bridge, and a house, and +a heap of coals,--each coal being round, and almost as big as the house. +When his paper was nearly all scrawled over, he went unwillingly away to +his dinner, from which he hastened back to his drawing. But O! what +consternation there was in his face, and what large tears rolled down +his cheeks, till he hid his face with his pinafore. He wailed and +sobbed:--"somebody had spoiled his drawing." When asked what made him +think so, and assured that nobody had touched it, he sobbed out "I'm +sure I never made it such a muddle." Before dinner, he saw his work with +the conceptive,--after dinner with the perceptive faculties; and it is +no wonder that he thought two persons had been at it. + +Without going over again any of the ground traversed in the chapter on +Fear, I may just observe that at this period children are particularly +liable to fear. Almost any appearance suffices to suggest images; and +the repetition of any image invariably, at any time or place, is in +itself terrifying to those of older nerves than the children we are +thinking of. Now is the time when portraits seem to stare at the gazer, +and to turn their eyes wherever he moves. Now is the time when a crack +in the plaster of a wall, or an outline in a chintz pattern or a +paper-hanging, suggests the image of some monster, and perhaps makes the +child afraid of his room or his bed, while his mother has no perception +of the fact. The mother should be on the watch, without any appearance +of being so. + +I have spoken of only the early stage of the activity of the conceptive +faculties. We see how it goes on in the appetite for fiction which is +common to all children,--in the eagerness of boys for books of voyages +and travels, and for playing soldiers, and school-master, and making +processions, while the girls are playing school-mistress, and dressing +up, and pretending to be the queen. The whole period is, or ought to be, +very precious to the parents; for it is the time for storing their +children's minds with images and ideas, which are the materials for the +exercise of the higher faculties at a later time. The simple method of +management is to practise the old maxim "Live and let live." The +mother's mind must be awake, to meet the vivacious mind of the child: +and she must see that the child's is lively and natural, and be careful +neither to over-excite it by her anxiety to be always teaching, nor to +baulk and depress it by discouraging too much its sometimes inconvenient +loquacity and curiosity. It is well that there should be times when +children of six and upwards should amuse themselves and one another +without troubling their elders; but a vivacious child must talk and +inquire a great deal every day, or, if repressed, suffer from some undue +exercise of its mental activity. + +It should never be forgotten that the happier a child is, the cleverer +he will be. This is not only because, in a state of happiness, the mind +is free, and at liberty for the exercise of its faculties, instead of +spending its thoughts and energy in brooding over troubles; but also +because the action of the brain is stronger when the frame is in a state +of hilarity: the ideas are more clear; impressions of outward objects +are more vivid; and the memory will not let them slip. This is reason +enough for the mother to take some care that she is the cheerful guide +and comforter that her child needs. If she is anxious or fatigued she +will exercise some control over herself, and speak cheerfully, and try +to enter freely into the subject of the moment;--to meet the child's +mind, in short, instead of making his sink for want of companionship. A +rather low instance of the effect of the stimulus of joy in quickening +the powers occurred within my knowledge;--a rather low one, but +illustrative enough. A little girl, the youngest of her class at +school, did her French lessons fairly; but, as a matter of course, was +always at or near the bottom, while a tall girl, five years older, +clever and industrious, was always, as a matter of course, at the top. +One day, there happened to be a long word in question in the vocabulary, +which nobody knew but the little girl; so she went to the top. There was +not much excitement of ambition in the case: she felt it to be an +accident merely, and the tall girl was very kind to her;--there could +hardly be less of the spirit of rivalry in such a case than there was +here. But the joy of the child was great; and her surprise,--both at the +fact of her position, and at the power she found in herself to keep +it;--and keep it she did for many weeks, though the tall girl never +missed a word in all that time. The dull French vocabulary suddenly +became to the child a book of living imagery. The very letters of the +words impressed themselves like pictures upon her memory; and each word, +becoming suddenly interesting of itself, called up some imagery, which +prevented its being forgotten. All this was pleasant; and then there was +the comfort and security about the lesson being perfect. The child not +only hoped every day that she should get well through, but felt it +impossible that she should ever forget a word of it. When at last she +failed, it was through depression of spirits. While she was learning her +lesson at home, her baby-sister was ill, and crying sadly. It was +impossible to get any impression out of the book:--the page turned into +common French vocabulary again; and the next morning, not only the tall +girl stepped into her proper place, but the little one rapidly passed +down to her old stand at the bottom. + +Children who read from the love of reading are usually supremely happy +over their book. A wise parent will indulge the love of reading, not +only from kindness in permitting the child to do what it likes best, but +because what is read with enjoyment has intense effect upon the +intellect. The practice of reading for amusement must not begin too +soon: and it must be permitted by very slow degrees, till the child is +so practised in the art of reading as to have its whole mind at liberty +for the subject, without having to think about the lines or the words. +Till he is sufficiently practised for this, he should be read to: and it +will then soon appear whether he is likely to be moderate when he gets a +book into his own hands.--My own opinion is that it is better to leave +him to his natural tastes,--to his instincts,--when that important +period of his life arrives which makes him an independent reader. Of +course, his proper duty must be done;--his lessons, or work of other +kinds, and his daily exercise. But it seems to me better to abstain from +interfering with that kind of strong inclination than to risk the evils +of thwarting it. Perhaps scarcely any person of mature years can +conceive what the appetite for reading is to a child. It goes off, or +becomes changed in mature years, to such a degree as to make the facts +of a reading childhood scarcely credible in remembrance, or even when +before the eyes. But it is all right; and the process had better not be +disturbed. The apprehension of a child is so quick, his conceptive +faculty is so ravenous for facts and pictures, or the merest +suggestions, and he is so entirely free from those philosophical checks +which retard in adults the process of reception from books, that he can, +at ten years old, read the same book twice as fast as he can,--if he +duly improves meanwhile,--twenty years later. I have seen a young girl +read Moore's Lalla Rookh through, except a very few pages, before +breakfast,--and not a late breakfast; and not a passage of the poem was +ever forgotten. When she had done, the Arabian scenes appeared to be the +reality, and the breakfast table and brothers and sisters the dream: but +that was sure to come right; and all the ideas of the thick volume were +added to her store. I have seen a school-boy of ten lay himself down, +back uppermost, with the quarto edition of "Thalaba" before him, on the +first day of the Easter holidays, and turn over the leaves, +notwithstanding his inconvenient position, as fast as if he was looking +for something, till, in a very few hours it was done, and he was off +with it to the public library, bringing back the "Curse of Kehama." +Thus he went on with all Southey's poems, and some others, through his +short holidays,--scarcely moving voluntarily all those days except to +run to the library. He came out of the process so changed, that none of +his family could help being struck by it. The expression of his eye, the +cast of his countenance, his use of words, and his very gait were +changed. In ten days, he had advanced years in intelligence: and I have +always thought that this was the turning-point of his life. His parents +wisely and kindly let him alone,--aware that school would presently put +an end to all excess in the new indulgence. I can speak from experience +of what children feel towards parents who mercifully leave them to their +own propensities,--forbearing all reproach about the ill manners and the +selfishness of which the sinners are keenly conscious all the while. +Some children's greediness for books is like a drunkard's for wine. They +can no more keep their hands off a beloved book than the tippler from +the bottle before him. The great difference as to the safety of the case +is that the child's greediness is sure to subside into moderation in +time, from the development of new faculties, while the drunkard's is +sure to go on increasing till all is over with him. If parents would +regard the matter in this way, they would neither be annoyed at the +excess of the inconvenient propensity, nor proud of any child who has +it. It is no sign yet of a superiority of intellect; much less of that +wisdom which in adults is commonly supposed to arise from large +book-knowledge. It is simply a natural appetite for that provision of +ideas and images which should, at this season, be laid in for the +exercise of the higher faculties which have yet to come into use.--As I +have said, I know from experience the state of things which exists when +a child cannot help reading to an amount which the parents think +excessive, and yet are unwilling, for good reasons, to prohibit. One +Sunday afternoon, when I was seven years old, I was prevented by illness +from going to chapel;--a circumstance so rare that I felt very strange +and listless. I did not go to the maid who was left in the house, but +lounged about the drawing-room, where, among other books which the +family had been reading, was one turned down upon its face. It was a +dull-looking octavo volume, thick, and bound in calf, as untempting a +book to the eyes of a child as could well be seen: but, because it +happened to be open, I took it up. The paper was like skim milk,--thin +and blue, and the printing very ordinary. Moreover, I saw the word +Argument,--a very repulsive word to a child. But my eye caught the word +"Satan;" and I instantly wanted to know how anybody could argue about +Satan. I saw that he fell through chaos, found the place in the +poetry;--and lived heart, mind, and soul in Milton from that day till I +was fourteen. I remember nothing more of that Sunday, vivid as is my +recollection of the moment of plunging into chaos: but I remember that +from that time till a young friend gave me a pocket edition of Milton, +the calf-bound volume was never to be found because I had got it +somewhere; and that, for all those years, to me the universe moved to +Milton's music. I wonder how much of it I knew by heart--enough to be +always repeating some of it to myself, with every change of light and +darkness, and sound and silence,--the moods of the day, and the seasons +of the year. It was not my love of Milton which required the forbearance +of my parents,--except for my hiding the book, and being often in an +absent fit. It was because this luxury had made me ravenous for more. I +had a book in my pocket,--a book under my pillow; and in my lap as I sat +at meals: or rather, on this last occasion it was a newspaper. I used to +purloin the daily London paper before dinner, and keep possession of +it,--with a painful sense of the selfishness of the act; and with a +daily pang of shame and self-reproach, I slipped away from the table +when the dessert was set on, to read in another room. I devoured all +Shakspere, sitting on a footstool, and reading by firelight, while the +rest of the family were still at table. I was incessantly wondering that +this was permitted; and intensely, though silently grateful I was for +the impunity and the indulgence. It never extended to the omission of +any of my proper business. I learned my lessons; but it was with the +prospect of reading while I was brushing my hair at bedtime; and many a +time have I stood reading, with the brush suspended, till I was far too +cold to sleep. I made shirts with due diligence,--being fond of sewing; +but it was with Goldsmith, or Thomson, or Milton open on my lap, under +my work, or hidden by the table, that I might learn pages and cantos by +heart. The event justified my parents in their indulgence. I read more +and more slowly, fewer and fewer authors, and with ever-increasing +seriousness and reflexion, till I became one of the slowest of readers, +and a comparatively sparing one.--Of course, one example is not a rule +for all; but the number of ravenous readers among children is so large, +and among adults so small in comparison, that I am disposed to consider +it a general fact that when the faculties, naturally developed, reach a +certain point of forwardness, it is the time for laying in a store of +facts and impressions from books which are needed for ulterior purposes. + +The parents' main business during this process is to look to the quality +of the books read:--I mean merely to see that the child has the freest +access to those of the best quality. Nor do I mean only to such as the +parent may think good for a child of such and such an age. The child's +own mind is a truer judge in this case than the parents' suppositions. +Let but noble books be on the shelf,--the classics of our language,--and +the child will get nothing but good. + +The last thing that parents need fear is that the young reader will be +hurt by passages in really good authors which might raise a blush a few +years later. Whatever children do not understand slips through the mind, +and leaves no trace; and what they do understand of matters of passion +is to them divested of its mischief. Purified editions of noble books +are monuments of wasted labour: for it ought to be with adults as it is +with children;--their purity should be an all-sufficient purifier. + +The second stage in the Intellectual Education of the Household +children, then seems to be that in which the young creatures, having +learned to use their own limbs and senses, and acquired the command of +speech, begin to use their powers for the acquisition of materials for +future thought. They listen, they look about them, they inquire, they +read; and, above all, they dream. Life is for them all pictures. +Everything comes to them in pictures. In preparation for the more +serious work to come, the parent has chiefly to watch and follow +Nature;--to meet the requirements of the child's mind, put the material +of knowledge in its way, and furnish it with the arts necessary for the +due use of its knowledge and its nobler powers:--the arts of reading, +ready writing, and the recording and working of numbers; and the +knowledge of the grammar of some one language, at least. Besides this, +these best days of his memory should be used for storing up +word-knowledge, and technical rules, and, as a luxury after these dry +efforts, as much poetry as the pupil is disposed to learn; which will be +a good deal, if the selection is, in any degree, left to his own choice: +and some portion of it may well be so. + +Thus far, here is nothing that may not be supplied in the most homely +Household in the land, where there is any value for the human intellect, +and any intention to educate the children. It is difficult to say what +more could be done in the school-room of a palace. The intellect of the +high and low is of the same nature, and developes itself in the same +modes. While its training depends on the love and good sense of parents, +as in this stage, it depends simply on the quality of the parents +whether the children of the palace or of the cottage are the better +educated. + + "No mystery is here; no special boon + For high and not for low; for proudly graced, + And not for meek of heart." + + + + +CHAPTER XXI. + +INTELLECTUAL TRAINING.--THE REASONING FACULTIES.--FEMALE EDUCATION. + + +The time comes at last,--sooner with one child, later with +another,--when the superior faculties begin to show their activity; when +the young pupil attempts to reason, and should be helped to reason well. +The preparation for this time ought to have gone on during all the +preceding years, in the establishment of a perfect understanding between +his parents' minds and his own. He ought to have received nothing but +truth from them, in their intellectual, as in all their other +intercourse. What I mean is this. From the time he could speak, the +child has no doubt asked the Why of everything that interested him. Now, +no one knows the ultimate Why of anything whatever; and it is right to +say this to the inquirer,--telling him as much as he can understand of +the How; and it is but little that the wisest of us know of the How. For +instance, the little thing cries out "O! there is a robin!" "A robin! +and what is it doing?" "It is hopping about. It has picked up something. +O! it is a worm. What does it get the worm for?" "To eat it. Robins eat +a great many worms." "Why do they eat worms? Why does this robin eat +that worm?" "Because it is hungry." No intelligent child will stop here. +He will want to know why the robin does not eat anything rather than +worms; why the robin is hungry; and certainly he will sooner or later +wonder why there are robins at all. About these latter mysteries, the +parent knows no more than the questioner: and he should say so. He may +tell something of the how;--how the robin and all other living creatures +are impelled to eat; how food gives nourishment; and so on. He may or +may not, according to his judgment, give information, as far as he has +it himself: but it ought not to be a matter of choice with him whether +to put off a child with an unsatisfactory answer, or to declare +truthfully his own ignorance. He must never weary of replying "I don't +know," if fairly brought to this point, after telling what he does know. +If he tells all that is understood of a tree and its growth, so that he +thinks his child cannot possibly have more to ask, he will find there +are other questions still to come. "Why are trees green?" If they are +not all green, "Why is the red beech red, and the pine black?" "Why does +a tree grow, instead of being always tall?" "Why is John Smith handsome +while Tom Brown is ugly?" "Why do people exist when they could not tell +beforehand whether they should like it or not?" Now, it will not do, if +the child's mind is to be fairly dealt with, to give a dogmatical +answer; to put off the inquirer with a form of words, or any assurance +of anything that is not absolutely known to be true. "I do not know," is +the answer which parental fidelity requires. "Does anybody know?" is the +next question. "Nobody." "Shall I ever know?" "I don't think you will: +but you can try when you grow up, if you like." Of course, the child +determines to try when he is a man: and meantime, he is satisfied for +the present. There is an understanding between his parent and himself, +which will be of infinite use to him when his time comes for finding out +truth for himself by a comparison of abstractions;--that is, by +reasoning. + +With some abstractions every child becomes early familiar; as the days +of the week. Perhaps the first which he is able to use for purposes of +reasoning are numbers. They are at least eminently useful as a link +between tangible objects and those which are ideal. A child sees on the +table that two pins added to two make four pins: and then that a button +and a thimble put down beside a marble and a halfpenny make four things, +as well as if they were all of the same sort. He thus receives into his +mind the abstract notion of numbers. Whenever by his own thought, or by +inquiry of others, he clearly sees that, because two sixes make twelve, +four threes must make twelve, he has begun to reason. He has found out +a truth by comparing an abstraction with an abstraction: that is, he has +begun to reason. Having begun,--having once satisfaction in grasping an +invisible truth in this way,--he will be disposed to go on: and I, for +one, would allow him to do so, at his own pace. Nothing can be more +foolish than to stimulate the reasoning faculties too early: but I do +not see why their natural action should be repressed because of a theory +that the reasoning faculties should not come into activity till such or +such an age. I know how painful such repression is to a thoughtful +child, and how useless is the attempt to stop the process, which will +only be carried on with less advantage, instead of being put an end to. +I knew a girl of eleven, thoughtful and timid, seldom venturing to ask +questions, or to open her mind about what occupied it most,--who, on +some unusual incitement to confidence during a summer evening walk, +opened a theme of perplexity, to get a solution from a grown-up brother, +whom she regarded as able to solve anything. She told him that she could +not see how, if God foreknew everything, and could ordain everything, +men could ever be said to sin against him, or be justly punished for +anything they did: and then she went on to the other particular of that +problem;--how, if God was all powerful to create happiness, and all good +to desire it, there came to be any suffering in the world. Her brother +answered her with kindness in his tone, but injudiciously. He told her +that that was a very serious question which she was too young to +consider yet; and that some years hence would be time enough. She was +dissatisfied and hurt;--not from pride; but because she felt it hard to +be left in a perplexity from which she fully supposed her brother could +relieve her. She felt that if she could ask the question,--thus put in a +definite form,--she must be capable of understanding the answer. And so +she undoubtedly was. If the brother held the doctrine of free will, he +should have replied that he did not know;--that he could not understand +the perplexity any more than herself. If he held the necessarian +doctrine, he should have imparted it to her; for her question showed +that she was capable of receiving it. The end of the matter was that she +suffered for years under that reply, never again venturing to propose +her difficulty to any one. She worked her way through the soluble half +of the question alone at last,--thinking first, and then reading, and +then meditating again, till all was clear and settled; and in her mature +years she found herself fast anchored on the necessarian +doctrine,--rather wondering how she could have been so long in +satisfying herself about a matter so clear, but aware that she had found +an inestimable gain;--which she might have reposed upon some years +earlier, if the natural working of her faculties had been trusted as it +might have been. + +Our enjoyment of our faculties appears to me to be more proportioned to +their quality than their strength:--that, whether any one of us has the +reasoning power, or the imagination stronger or weaker than the +perceptive and conceptive faculties, he enjoys most the exercise of the +higher. Certainly, children whose faculties are developed freely and +fairly have an intense relish for reasoning, while the mind remains +unwearied. The commonest topics voluntarily chosen are conduct and +character; because the most familiar and interesting abstractions are +those which are connected with morals. How boys and girls will debate by +the hour together about the stoicism of Junius Brutus, and the +patriotism of Brutus and Cassius; and about all the suicides of all +Romans, and all the questionable acts of all heroes! The mother is the +great resource here, because she is always at hand; and these matters +are of such pressing importance to the little people, that they cannot +wait till their father comes in, or can give them some of his evening +leisure. These topics are good as an exercise of both the moral and +intellectual powers: but they do not yield full satisfaction to the +reasoning faculty, because they can never be brought to any certain and +evident issue. The conclusions of morals are clear enough for practical +guidance; but they are not proveable. For the full satisfaction of the +reasoning faculties, therefore, children must set to work +elsewhere.--They may get something of it out of their lessons in +grammar, if they are trusted with the sense of the grammar they are +taught: lighting upon an accusative case and a verb in a Latin sentence, +they know there must be a nominative: and there it is presently, +accordingly. Finding an ablative absolute, they are confident of finding +some sort of proposition: and there it is, to their hand. The words on +the page before them are as real to the sense as the written numerals on +their slates: but behind both there is a working of unseen +laws,--independent of the signification of either words or +numerals,--whose operation and issue it is a deep-felt pleasure to +follow and apprehend. The rules of grammar, and the laws of +numbers,--(the rules of arithmetic, in short,)--are abstractions +proceeding from abstractions; and their workings bring out a conclusion +clear to the pupil's apprehension, and unquestionable. This is all +exercise of the reasoning powers; and it is this exercise of those +powers, or the use of ear and memory only which makes the difference +between a pupil who learns grammar and arithmetic with the understanding +or by rote. + +I once witnessed a curious instance of the difference between the +reasoning pupils of a class at school and the learners by rote. The test +was, I think, designed by the master to be a test; and it answered his +purpose even better than our strenuous exercises in grammar and +arithmetic. Our master proposed to give some of us an idea of English +composition, and said he would next week explain to us how to set about +it. Some of us, however, were all on fire with the idea of writing essays, +and were by no means disposed to wait. The next time our master entered +the school-room, eight or ten pairs of beseeching eyes were fixed upon him; +and he, being a good-natured man, asked what we wished. What we wanted +was to be allowed immediately to write an essay on Music. He had no +objection; but he asked for some precision in the object of the +essay;--proposed that it should be the Uses of Psalmody, or some such +topic, which could be treated in the limits of a school theme;--but no; +he saw by the faces and manner of the class that it must be an essay on +Music. I was the youngest of the class, who ranged from eleven to +sixteen: and I wondered whether the elder ones felt as I did when I saw +the little smile at the corners of the mouth, amidst the careful respect +of our kind master. I felt that we were somehow doing something very +silly, though I could not clearly see what. It was plain enough when we +brought up our themes. Our master's respect and kindness never failed: +and he now was careful to say that there was much that was true in each +essay; but----. We saw the "but" for ourselves, and were ready to sink +with shame; for nobody had courage to begin to laugh at our folly. Such +a mass of rhapsody and rhodomontade as we presented to our master! Such +highflying, incoherent nonsense! Each was pretty well satisfied with her +own rhapsody till she heard the seven or nine others read. "Now, perhaps +you perceive," our master began: and indeed we saw it all;--the lack of +order and object;--the flimsiness,--and our own presumption. We were now +more ready to be taught. Some, however, could not yet learn; and others +liked this lesson better than any they had ever attempted. This is the +difference which induces me to tell the story here. We were taught the +parts of a theme, as our master and many others approved and practised +them, in sermons and essays: and the nature and connexion of these parts +were so clearly pointed out, that on the instant it appeared to me that +a sudden light was cast at once on the processes of thought and of +composition,--for both of which I had before an indistinct and somewhat +oppressive reverence. I saw how the Proposition, the Reason, the +Example, the Confirmation, and the Conclusion led out the subject into +order and clearness, and, in fact, regularly emptied our minds of what +we had to say upon it. From that day till our school was broken up (and +my heart nearly broken with it) a year and a half afterwards, the joy of +my life was writing themes;--or rather composing them; for the act of +writing was terribly irksome. But that which some of us eminently +enjoyed was altogether burdensome to others, from the procedure of the +task being utterly unintelligible. I suppose their reasoning faculties +were yet unawakened,--though they were not so very young. The +Proposition they usually wrote down in the words in which our subject +was given to us;--the mere title of the theme. The Reason was any sort +of reason about any affair whatever,--the authors protesting that a +reason was a reason any day. The Examples were begged, or copied out of +any history book. The Confirmation was omitted, or declared to consist +in "the universal experience of mankind,"--whatever the subject might +be: and as for the Conclusion, that was easy enough:--it was only to say +that for all the reasons given, the author concluded so and so,--in the +words of the title. This was a case in which it would have been better +to wait awhile, till the meaning of the task and its method should dawn +upon the minds yet unready. But, for those who were capable, it was a +task of great pleasure and privilege; and we loved our master for +testing and trusting our faculties in a direction so new to us. + +Those studies which require reasoning as a means to a proveable issue +are of a high order, as regards both profit and pleasure: and boys and +girls will be the better through life for whatever mathematical training +their parents can procure for them. Be it little or be it much, they +will have reason to be grateful as long as they live for what they can +obtain. I mention girls, as well as boys, confident that every person +able to see the right, and courageous enough to utter it, will sanction +what I say. I must declare that on no subject is more nonsense talked, +(as it seems to me) than on that of female education, when restriction +is advocated. In works otherwise really good, we find it taken for +granted that girls are not to learn the dead languages and mathematics, +because they are not to exercise professions where these attainments are +wanted; and a little further on we find it said that the chief reason +for boys and young men studying these things is to improve the quality +of their minds. I suppose none of us will doubt that everything possible +should be done to improve the quality of the mind of every human +being.--If it is said that the female brain is incapable of studies of +an abstract nature,--that is not true: for there are many instances of +women who have been good mathematicians, and good classical scholars. +The plea is indeed nonsense on the face of it; for the brain which will +learn French will learn Greek; the brain which enjoys arithmetic is +capable of mathematics.--If it is said that women are light-minded and +superficial, the obvious answer is that their minds should be the more +carefully sobered by grave studies, and the acquisition of exact +knowledge.--If it is said that their vocation in life does not require +these kinds of knowledge,--that is giving up the main plea for the +pursuit of them by boys;--that it improves the quality of their +minds.--If it is said that such studies unfit women for their proper +occupations,--that again is untrue. Men do not attend the less to their +professional business, their counting-house or their shop, for having +their minds enlarged and enriched, and their faculties strengthened by +sound and various knowledge; nor do women on that account neglect the +work-basket, the market, the dairy and the kitchen. If it be true that +women are made for these domestic occupations, then of course they will +be fond of them. They will be so fond of what comes most naturally to +them that no book-study (if really not congenial to their minds) will +draw them off from their homely duties. For my part, I have no +hesitation whatever in saying that the most ignorant women I have known +have been the worst housekeepers; and that the most learned women I have +known have been among the best,--wherever they have been early taught +and trained to household business, as every woman ought to be. A woman +of superior mind knows better than an ignorant one what to require of +her servants, how to deal with trades-people, and how to economise time: +she is more clear-sighted about the best ways of doing things; has a +richer mind with which to animate all about her, and to solace her own +spirit in the midst of her labours. If nobody doubts the difference in +pleasantness of having to do with a silly and narrow-minded woman and +with one who is intelligent and enlightened, it must be clear that the +more intelligence and enlightenment there is, the better. One of the +best housekeepers I know,--a simple-minded, affectionate-hearted woman, +whose table is always fit for a prince to sit down to, whose house is +always neat and elegant, and whose small income yields the greatest +amount of comfort, is one of the most learned women ever heard of. When +she was a little girl, she was sitting sewing in the window-seat while +her brother was receiving his first lesson in mathematics from his +tutor. She listened, and was delighted with what she heard; and when +both left the room, she seized upon the Euclid that lay on the table, +ran up to her room, went over the lesson, and laid the volume where it +was before. Every day after this, she sat stitching away and listening, +in like manner, and going over the lesson afterwards, till one day she +let out the secret. Her brother could not answer a question which was +put to him two or three times; and, without thinking of anything else, +she popped out the answer. The tutor was surprised, and after she had +told the simple truth, she was permitted to make what she could of +Euclid. Some time after, she spoke confidentially to a friend of the +family,--a scientific professor,--asking him, with much hesitation and +many blushes, whether he thought it was wrong for a woman to learn +Latin. "Certainly not," he said; "provided she does not neglect any +duty for it.--But why do you want to learn Latin?" She wanted to study +Newton's Principia: and the professor thought this a very good reason. +Before she was grown into a woman, she had mastered the Principia of +Newton. And now, the great globe on which we live is to her a book in +which she reads the choice secrets of nature; and to her the last known +wonders of the sky are disclosed: and if there is a home more graced +with accomplishments, and more filled with comforts, I do not know such +an one. Will anybody say that this woman would have been in any way +better without her learning?--while we may confidently say that she +would have been much less happy. + +As for women not wanting learning, or superior intellectual training, +that is more than any one should undertake to say in our day. In former +times, it was understood that every woman, (except domestic servants) +was maintained by her father, brother or husband; but it is not so now. +The footing of women is changed, and it will change more. Formerly, +every woman was destined to be married; and it was almost a matter of +course that she would be: so that the only occupation thought of for a +woman was keeping her husband's house, and being a wife and mother. It +is not so now. From a variety of causes, there is less and less marriage +among the middle classes of our country; and much of the marriage that +there is does not take place till middle life. A multitude of women have +to maintain themselves who would never have dreamed of such a thing a +hundred years ago. This is not the place for a discussion whether this +is a good thing for women or a bad one; or for a lamentation that the +occupations by which women might maintain themselves are so few; and of +those few, so many engrossed by men. This is not the place for a +speculation as to whether women are to grow into a condition of +self-maintenance, and their dependence for support upon father, brother +and husband to become only occasional. With these considerations, +interesting as they are, we have no business at this moment. What we +have to think of is the necessity,--in all justice, in all honour, in +all humanity, in all prudence,--that every girl's faculties should be +made the most of, as carefully as boys'. While so many women are no +longer sheltered, and protected, and supported, in safety from the world +(as people used to say) every woman ought to be fitted to take care of +herself. Every woman ought to have that justice done to her faculties +that she may possess herself in all the strength and clearness of an +exercised and enlightened mind, and may have at command, for her +subsistence, as much intellectual power and as many resources as +education can furnish her with. Let us hear nothing of her being shut +out, because she is a woman, from any study that she is capable of +pursuing: and if one kind of cultivation is more carefully attended to +than another, let it be the discipline and exercise of the reasoning +faculties. From the simplest rules of arithmetic let her go on, as her +brother does, as far into the depths of science, and up to the heights +of philosophy as her powers and opportunities permit; and it will +certainly be found that the more she becomes a reasoning creature, the +more reasonable, disciplined and docile she will be: the more she knows +of the value of knowledge and of all other things, the more diligent she +will be;--the more sensible of duty,--the more interested in +occupations,--the more womanly. This is only coming round to the points +we started from; that every human being is to be made as perfect as +possible: and that this must be done through the most complete +development of all the faculties. + + + + +CHAPTER XXII. + +INTELLECTUAL TRAINING.--THE IMAGINATIVE FACULTIES. + + +The young mind is very well entertained for a time by the exercise of +its reasoning powers,--if, instead of being baffled, they are encouraged +and trained. But, there is a higher set of faculties still which begin +to work ere long; and usually in such proportion to the reasoning powers +as would seem to indicate some connexion between them. Or it may be that +the moral fervour which gives great advantage to the reasoning powers is +exactly that which is essential to the development of the highest of +human faculties,--the Imagination. Certain it is that the children who +most patiently and earnestly search out the reasons of things,--either +looking deep into causes, or following them high up to consequences, are +those who most strongly manifest the first stirrings of the heavenly +power which raises them highest in the ranks of being known to exist. +They may, or they may not, have shown a power of Fancy before this time. +They may, or they may not, have manifested a strong conceptive faculty; +a power of forming images of objects already well known or clearly +described; but, if they can so think of unseen things, so compare them +and connect them, as to bring truth out at last,--if, in short, they +reflect and reason well, the probability is that they will prove to have +a good portion of the higher faculty of Imagination. At least, we may be +sure that a child of high imaginative faculty has good reasoning powers. + +During the first exercise of the reasoning powers a child may, and +probably will, become thoughtful. He will look grave at times, and be +buried in reflection for awhile: but this gravity does not make him less +cheerful; and when he has done thinking about the particular thing his +head was full of, he is as merry as ever. But a little later, and his +thoughtfulness becomes something quite different from this. If there is +some mingling of melancholy with it, the parents must not be uneasy. It +is all natural, and therefore right. He is beginning to see and to feel +his position in the universe; to see and to feel that by the powers +within him he is connected with all that exists, and can conceive of all +that may exist: and his new consciousness gives a light to his eye and a +meaning to his countenance that were never seen there before. While he +was an infant, he was much like any other young animal for his +thoughtless and unconscious enjoyment of all the good things that were +strewed in his daily path. Then, he began to see deeper,--into the +reasons of things, and their connexions; and now he had become higher +than other young animals,--for they cannot perceive the truths of +numbers, or discover by thought anything not before known in any +science. But now, he has become conscious of himself; he can contemplate +himself as he can contemplate any other object of thought; and he is +occupied in connecting his own thoughts,--his own mind--with every +object of thought. It is upon his consciousness and his thoughts united +that his imaginative power has to act. By it, he sees everything in a +new light, and feels everything with a new depth: and though he often +finds this a glorious pleasure, he is sometimes much oppressed by it: +and then comes the kind of gentle melancholy before referred to. + +See the difference, to the child of dull imagination, or of an age too +young for it, and the child superior in years or in faculty,--when they +contemplate Nature, or Human Life, or anything whatever;--when they read +the History of England, or Conversations on Chemistry, or Shakspere's +Plays, or anything you please. Show them the sky as you are coming home +at night. The one will learn to know the constellations as easily +perhaps as the other, and will show somebody else the next night which +is the Great Bear, and which is Orion: but the duller or younger child +sees nothing more than what is before its eyes; or, if told that all +those stars are worlds, believes it without seeing or feeling anything +beyond the mere fact as conveyed in the words. But at the same moment +the faculty of Imagination in the other child is kindling up within +him,--and kindling all his other powers. He sees, by his mind, far far +beyond the bounds of human measurement and the human sight;--sees the +universe full of rolling suns; worlds for ever moving in their circles, +and never clashing; worlds of which there are myriads vaster than our +own globe. All this he sees, not by gazing at the sky; for he sees it +better when his head is on his pillow,--or when his hands are busy with +some mechanical employment, the next day. If he feels how, with all his +busy mind and swelling heart, and whole world of ideas, he is yet but an +atom in this great universe, almost too small for notice, is not this +enough to make him thoughtful? and if there is a tinge of melancholy in +his seriousness, may it not be allowed for? Again, in reading the +History of England,--the duller or younger child may remember the kings, +and the great men, and the great battles, and the great famine and +plague; and perhaps almost all the events told: and, if he has some +considerable conceptive faculty, he may have pictures in his mind of the +ancient Britons, and then of King Alfred and his people; and then of the +Normans coming over and landing, and establishing themselves in our +island. But the superior child sees all this, and very much more. The +minds of all the people he reads of are as manifest to him as the +events of their lives. He feels the wild valour of the old Britons while +he reads of them; and his soul melts in reverence, and grief, and pity +for King Alfred; and then it glows with courage; and then it grows calm +with faith as he sees the courage and faith that were in King Alfred. +And so on, through the whole history. And even more than this. He sees +more than the individuals of whom he reads could see of themselves. The +kingdom and the nation are ideas in his mind, as vivid as his idea of +the personages he reads of. He feels when the nation is rising or +falling; rejoices when a great and good man,--a sage, or a patriot, or a +martyr--arises to bless his race, and burns with indignation and grief +when the wicked have their own way. Is there not something here to make +him thoughtful? and if there is a tinge of melancholy in his +seriousness, may it not be allowed for? Suppose these two to read +"Conversations on Chemistry," or "Scientific Dialogues,"--they will see +and feel as differently as in the former cases. The inferior child will +find some entertainment, and particularly if allowed to try chemical +experiments: but these experiments will be to him a sort of cookery;--a +putting things together, in order to succeed in producing some +result,--amusing or pretty. His smattering of Chemistry is to him now a +plaything, whatever it may become when he is wiser. But how different is +it with the elder one, whose awakened imagination now silently enters +with him into every chamber of his own mind and every scene of +nature--opening his vision with a divine touch, and showing him +everything in its vastness and its inner truth! He does not want to try +chemical experiments. He would rather think quietly of the great agents +of Nature, and see them, with the eye of his mind, for ever at their +work;--Heat, spreading through all things, and even hiding in the polar +ice;--Electricity, darting and streaming through all substances, and +being the life of all that lives; and the flowing together and mixing of +three airs to make air that we can breathe,--this flowing together and +mixing having gone on ever since there were breathing creatures on the +globe;--these great images, and those of the forces of the waters, the +pressure of the atmosphere, the velocities of motion,--the mechanical +action, in short, of the great forces of Nature, occupy and move him +more than any outward methods of proof of what has been laid open to +him. Or, if he tries experiments, the thing that impresses him is +something far higher than amusement:--it is wonder and awe, and perhaps +delight that he can put his hand in among the forces of Nature, and take +his share, and set Nature to work for him. Is it any wonder that his +heart throbs, and his eyes swim or kindle, and that he had rather think +than speak? And may he not be left undisturbed at such a moment, till +his mind takes a lower tone? + +It is this faculty which has produced the highest benefits to the human +race that it has ever enjoyed. The highest order of men who have lived +are those in whom the power of Imagination has been the strongest, the +most disciplined, and the most elevated. The noblest gifts that have +been given to men are the ideas which have proceeded from such minds. It +is this order of mind alone that creates. Others may discover, and +adapt, and improve, and establish: but it is the imaginative order of +mankind that creates,--whether it be the majestic steam-engine, or the +immortal picture, or the divine poem. It should be a joyful thing to +parents,--though it must be a very serious one,--to see clear tokens in +any child of the development of this faculty,--the faculty of seeing +things invisible,--of "seeing things that are not as though they were." +If it is only of average strength, it is a true blessing, inasmuch as it +ennobles the views and the life of the individual, if its benefit +extends no further in a direct manner. If it appears in any marked +degree, the parents' hearts cannot but be elated, though they may be +anxious. It is a sign of natural nobility,--of a privilege higher than +hereditary or acquired honour: and greater than a monarch can bestow. +Through it, if it be rightly trained, its possessor must enjoy the +blessings of largeness of heart and wealth of mind, and probably of +being a benefactor, more or less, to his race. + +Now,--what are the tokens of this endowment? and how should it be +treated? + +When a young person's views extend beyond the objects immediately +presented to him, it is naturally seen in his countenance, manner, +speech and habits. The questions he asks, the books he reads, his +remarks on what he reads or hears, all show whether his mind is deeply +employed. He is probably a great reader; and if he has been religiously +brought up, he probably becomes intensely religious about the time of +the development of his higher faculties.--He must be treated with great +consideration and tenderness. If he is of an open disposition, apt to +tell of his day dreams and aspirations, there must be no ridicule,--no +disrespect from any part of the household. There ought to be none; for +it is pretty certain that any day dreams and aspirations of his are more +worthy of respect than any ridicule with which they can be visited. The +way to strengthen and discipline his mind is not, as we have often said +already, to repress any of its faculties, but to employ them well. In no +case is this management more important than in the present. + +Now, in this important period of youthful life, it is the greatest +possible blessing if the son or daughter be on terms of perfect +confidence with the mother. It is a kind of new life to a mother who +has kept her mind and heart active and warm amidst her trials and cares, +to enter into sympathy with the aspirations and imaginations of her +ripening children. She has a keen enjoyment in the revival of her own +young feelings and ideas;--some of the noblest she has known: and things +which might appear extravagant at another time or from other persons, +will be noble and animating as coming from those whose minds,--minds +which she has watched from their first movements,--are now rapidly +opening into comparative maturity. To her, then, the son or daughter +need not fear to speak freely and openly. To her they may pour out their +admiration of Nature, their wonder at the sublimities of science; their +speculations upon character; their soundings in the abysses of life and +death; their glorious dreams of what they will be and do. The more she +sympathises with them in their intellectual pleasures and tendencies, +the more will her example tell upon them as a conscientious doer of the +small duties of life: and thus she may silently and unconsciously +obviate one of the chief dangers of this period of her children's lives. +If they see that the mother who glows with the warmth of their emotions, +and goes abroad through the universe hand in hand, as we may say, with +them, to note and enjoy all that is mighty and beautiful, all that is +heroic and sweet,--is yet as punctual in her everyday duty as the +merest plodder and worldling, they will take shame to themselves for any +reluctance that they feel to commonplace ideas and what seems to them +drudgery. Full confidence and sympathy are the first requisites of the +treatment of this period. + +But the wise parent will have laid up material for the employment of the +imaginative faculty, long before it can appear in any strength. The +child will have been familiarised with a high and noble order of ideas; +and especially of moral ideas: for the picturesque or scientific will be +pretty sure to make themselves duly appreciated by the awakened ideal +faculties. Whatever the parent can tell of heroic conduct, of lofty +character, of the grave crises and affecting changes of human life, will +be so much material laid in for the virtuous and salutary use of those +awakening faculties which might otherwise be occupied in selfishness and +other mischief. Let the mind be abundantly ministered to. This may be +done in the most homely households where there is any nobility of mind. +Every parent has known some person who is noble and worthy of +contemplation for character and conduct. Every parent can tell some +moving or striking tale of a human lot. To all, the heavens and the +earth, the sea, and all that in them is, are open for contemplation. In +every household, there is the Bible: and in the houses of all who read +this, there is, no doubt, Milton, on the shelf beside the Bible. With +these parents have means enough for the education of their children's +highest faculties. In these they hold a greater treasure than any other +that can be found in royal abodes: and the kingdom of Nature is a field +which their children have free license to rove with the highest. Let +them have and enjoy these treasures abundantly. Let them read all tales +of noble adventure that can be obtained for them;--of the heroes that +have struggled through Polar ice and burning African sands; that have +sailed on past the horizon of hope in the discovery of new continents, +and have succeeded through faith, courage and patience. Let the reading +of good fiction be permitted, where the desire is strong. Some of the +highest interests of English history have been opened to the present +generation by the novels of Scott, as to many a preceding one by the +Plays of Shakspere. My own opinion is that no harm is done, but much +good, by an early reading of fiction of a high order: and no one can +question its being better than leaving the craving mind to feed upon +itself,--its own dreams of vanity or other selfishness,--or to seek an +insufficient nourishment from books of a lower order. The imagination, +once awakened, must and will work, and ought to work. Let its working be +ennobled, and not debased, by the material afforded to it. + +In the parents' sympathy must be included forbearance; forbearance with +the uncertainty of temper and spirits, the extravagance of ideas, the +absurd ambition, or fanaticism or, (as it is generally called) "romance" +which show themselves more or less, on the opening of a strong +imaginative faculty. It should be remembered that the young creature is +half-living in a new world; and that the difficulty of reconciling this +beloved new world with the familiar old one is naturally very trying to +one who is just entering upon the struggles of the mind and of life. He +cannot reconcile the world and its ways and its people with the ideals +which are presenting themselves to him; and he becomes, for a time, +irritable, or scornful, or depressed. One will be fanatical, for a time, +and sleep on the boards, and make and keep a vow never to smile. Another +will be discontented, and apparently ungrateful, for a time, in the idea +that he might be a hero if he had certain advantages which are not given +him. Another looks down already on all his neighbours on account of the +great deeds he is to do by and by: and all are convinced,--every youth +and maiden of them all,--that nobody can enter into their +feelings,--nobody understand their minds,--nobody conceive of emotions +and aspirations like theirs. At the moment, this is likely to be true; +for their ideas and emotions are vast and stirring, beyond their own +power to express; and it can scarcely happen that any one is at hand, +just at the right season, to receive their out-pourings, and give them +credit for more than they can tell.--With all the consequences of these +new movements of the mind, the parents must have forbearance,--even to +the point (if it must be) of witnessing an intimacy with some young +companion, not very wise, who is the depository of more confidence than +is offered to those who should be nearest and dearest. These +waywardnesses and follies may have their day, and prove after all to +have been, in their way, wholesome discipline. Every waywardness brings +its smart; and every folly leaves its sting of shame in the mind that is +high enough to manifest any considerable power of imagination. They will +punish and cure themselves; and probably in a short time. Nature may be +trusted here, as everywhere. If we have patience to let her work, +without hindrance and without degradation, she will justify our +confidence at last. Give her free scope,--remove out of her way +everything that is low and sordid, and needlessly irritating, and +minister to her everything that is pure and gentle, and noble and true, +and she will produce a glorious work. In the wildest flights of haughty +and undisciplined imagination, the young aspirant will take heed enough +to the beauty and dignity of a lowly, and dutiful and benignant walk in +life, to come down and worship it when cruder visions have passed away. +It is only to wait, in gentleness and cheerfulness, and the wild +rhapsodist, or insolent fanatic will work his way through his snares +into a new world of filial, as well as other duty, and, without being +less of a poet, but because he is more of one, will be a better son and +brother and neighbour,--making his life his highest poem. + +It will be said that we have here, in treating of the training of the +Intellectual faculties, recurred to the department of morals. And this +is true. No part of human nature can work in isolation; and when we +treat of any function by itself, it is for the convenience of our +understandings, and not as a following of nature. No intellectual +faculty can act independently of the moral; and the higher the +faculties, the closer we find their interaction; till we arrive at the +fact that Veneration, Benevolence, Hope, Conscientiousness and Firmness +cannot act to perfection except in company with a vigorous faculty of +Imagination, and strong Reflective powers: and again, that the Reasoning +and Imaginative powers can never work to their fullest capacity unless +the highest of the moral powers are as active as themselves. In all true +poetry, there is a tacit appeal to the sanction of Conscience, and +Veneration and Benevolence are the heavenly lights which rise upon the +scene: while, on the other hand, no Reverence is so deep, Benevolence so +pure, as those which are enriched by the profoundest Thought, and +refined and exalted by the noblest Idealism. + +These truths bring us to a practical consideration as serious as any +which our minds can receive and dwell upon. My own sense of it is so +strong, and so confirmed by the experience of a life, that I feel that +if I had the utmost power of thought and language that were ever +possessed by the human being, I could do no justice to it:--that the +only means of improving the _morale_ to the utmost is by elevating the +ideal of the individual. It is well to improve the conduct, and satisfy +the conscience of the child by calling upon its resolution to amend its +faults in detail,--to control its evil tempers, and overcome its +indolence and laxity: but this is a temporary method, insufficient for +its ultimate needs. The strength of resolution fails when the season of +youth is past, or is employed on other objects; and it is rare, as we +all know, to see faults amended, and bad habits overcome in mature +years: and then, if improvement proceeds, radically and continuously, it +is by the mind being placed under good influences, operating both +powerfully and continuously. Of good influences, the most powerful and +continuous is the presence in the mind of a lofty ideal. This is the +great central fire which is always fed by the material it draws to +itself, and which can hardly be extinguished. When the whole mind is +possessed with the image of the godlike, ever growing with the expansion +of the intelligence, and ever kindling with the glow of the affections, +every passion is consumed, every weakness grows into the opposite +strength; and the entire force of the moral life, set free from the +exclusive care of the details of conduct, and from the incessant anxiety +of self-regards, is at liberty to actuate the whole harmonious being in +its now necessary pursuit of the highest moral beauty it can conceive +of. To this godlike inspiration, strong and lofty powers of Thought and +Imagination are essential: and if parents desire that their children +should be what they are made to be,--"but a little lower than the +angels,"--they must cherish these powers as the highest sources of moral +inspiration. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIII. + +CARE OF THE HABITS.--IMPORTANCE OF HABIT. + + +The importance of HABIT is an old subject; as old as any in morals. For +thousands of years, moralists and philosophers have written and preached +about it; and everybody is convinced by what they say. But I much doubt +whether, even yet, many penetrate into the depth of the matter. +Everybody sees, and everybody has felt the difficulty of breaking bad +habits, and that there is no security to virtue so strong as long-formed +good habits: but my observation compels me to think that scarcely +anybody is aware of the whole truth;--that every human being (except +such as are born defective) might be made perfectly good if his parents +were wise enough to do all that might be done by the power of Habit. +This seems a bold thing to say, but I am convinced that it is true. + +I am aware that we cannot expect to see any parents wise enough to know +how to make the fullest use of this power: and perhaps there are none, +even of the tenderest parents, who can keep themselves up to an +incessant vigilance over their infants, without any carelessness or +flagging. Sometimes they are busy; sometimes they are tired; sometimes +they are disheartened. They are not perfectly wise and good themselves; +and therefore they must sink below the mark, more or less. But I am sure +it would be a great help to their strength, and vigilance, and +heartiness, if they could clearly see how easily their children may be +made anything they please. + +The great points, for conscientious parents, are to be fully convinced +of the supreme importance of the formation of Habits, and to begin early +enough. If they will begin early enough, they will be sure to be +convinced. But a pretty strong conviction may be had beforehand, by +observation of the history and character of mankind. + +Habits of Belief are the most important of all: and everybody thinks so: +and of all Beliefs those which relate to Duty,--those which are called +religious--are the highest. Now look round the world, and see how many +individuals you can find who have inquired out for themselves what they +think they believe. As for nations,--a nation of independent thinkers is +a thing never dreamed of. Such a spectacle as that has never been seen +in the wildest visions of the most sanguine of poets and moralists. I +have travelled among heathens, Mohammedans, Jews, and many kinds of +Christians; and I have found them all believing what they were taught, +before they could reason, to hold as sacred truth; and this was exactly +what their teachers were themselves taught to suppose (for one cannot +call this Belief) in the same manner. The Red Indian, on the shores of +the American lakes, and on the wide prairie, is brought up, from the +time he can understand language at all, to believe that there is a Great +Spirit who lives far away over the waters or beyond the forests, who is +jealous and angry if the people do not offer to him whatever they like +best;--who forbids them to touch whatever he wants for himself;--who has +favourites among their warriors, and is most pleased with those who most +torture their bodies, to show their bravery. The Indian believes in a +good many inferior spirits, who do him good or harm, and mingle more in +his affairs than the Great Spirit does. This is the Indian way of +thinking; and every Indian child grows up to think in the same way, upon +the whole, though one may be more sure than another of one or another +part of the doctrine. No one of the whole tribe asks for any proof that +things are so. The early habit of taking these doctrines for granted, as +something solemn and sacred, which somebody must have known for true a +long time ago, prevents any one but a thoughtful person here and there +ever inquiring whether there is really any knowledge existing about the +matter at all, or only superstition. Then, there are the Jews. Not one +Jew in ten thousand ceases to be a Jew in religion; and nobody out of +the Jewish body ever gets to think as they do;--to hold their +doctrines, and their traditions, and their superstitions. Next, in order +of time, come the Christians. There are many bodies of Christians, +differing as much from one another as if they held faiths called by +different names. There are the Christians of the Greek Church, +worshipping many gods under the name of saints;--some thinking it +blasphemy not to adore the Emperor of Russia next to God, and some +paying their first homage to the Virgin with Three Hands. There are the +Christians of the Romish Church, who are shocked at the Emperor of +Russia for not being one of them; and shocked at the Protestants for not +worshipping the bones and toe-nails of _their_ saints. And there are the +Protestant Christians, who are shocked at the superstitions of the +Romish Church on the one hand, and at the doctrines of every Protestant +sect but their own, on the other. Then come the Mohammedans, who think +it exactly as impious in all Christians not to receive Mohammed, their +prophet, whom they think a greater than Christ, as the Christians think +it impious in the Jews not to receive Christ, whom they hold to be +greater than Moses. The children of all these multitudes, (except in an +extremely rare case, here and there) receive what they are early told, +as their parents received it before them; and no one supposes that any +one of those vast multitudes would think and feel as he does on matters +of religion if he were not early habituated to think and feel as he +does. Can we imagine any one of ourselves, concluding for ourselves, for +instance, that the most solemn and sacred of human duties was to go +through a set of prostrations and gestures, like those of the +Mohammedans, five times a day as long as we live, unless we were taught, +from early infancy, to consider such acts to be in the highest degree +virtuous? Can we imagine ourselves thinking, as the Mohammedans do, that +every man who does not go through this set of gestures five times every +day, is careless about goodness altogether,--is an Infidel (which is the +Mohammedan name for a Christian)--is wicked, and must be cast into hell? +More persons in the world believe this than believe in the gods of the +Red Indian, and the faith of the Jews, and the doctrines of all bodies +of Christians put together. Yet it is incredible that any man would so +believe,--so undoubtingly, so solemnly, if he had not been habituated to +such a belief from the very beginning. If the beliefs of the majority of +mankind are thus dependant upon habit,--if their faith and their views +of duty and happiness,--(the most important of all views) have this +origin, how is it possible to overrate the importance of Habit? If, +turning away from the Greek Christians and the Mohammedans, we +contemplate in our imagination a large sect or nation who should have +been habituated, from the first dawning of intelligence, to regard +perfect goodness as the most sacred and solemn and beautiful thing that +the human mind can conceive of,--as a thing the most interesting and +important to every human being,--and a thing within the reach of every +one of us, is it conceivable that such a people would not be the most +virtuous ever seen on earth? Let it not be said that children are so +taught,--that such is the habit of their minds in our Christian country: +for alas! it is very much otherwise. They are occasionally told, indeed, +that Christ desired his followers to be perfect as their Father in +heaven is perfect; but this is not the aim steadily and cheerfully set +before any child, as a hopeful enterprise,--as the best thing in the +world, and as a thing which must be done. No child sees that this object +is what his parents are living for, in comparative disregard of +everything else; and that this is what he ought to live for, and is +expected certainly to accomplish, according to his means. While he is +told, and pretty often, that the best thing in the world is to be good, +he is habituated, by what he sees and hears almost all day long, to +believe that it is a hopeless thing to become perfectly good, and that +everybody tries, in fact, for something else, with more zeal and +expectation;--to get knowledge, to get reputation, to get employment and +comfort,--to get all manner of pleasant things by their own desires and +exertions, while they trust that some power will make them good, without +that unremitting desire and exertion on their parts which alone can make +them so. + +I have before me the Remarks of a conscientious and affectionate father +on the essential and unlimited power of Habit in the rearing of +Children;--a truth which he had heard of all his life, but never fairly +estimated till he had employed his energies on the education of his own +family. I do not know who he is; but I see by the pamphlet before me[A] +that he is earnest and intelligent, and qualified to speak from +experience. Earnest he must be, for it appears that it was his constant +habit, during the infancy of his children, to rise in the night, to see +that they were well, and sleeping peacefully: and he invariably went +with them to school, and met them at the school door, to bring them home +again,--more than a mile,--though he was a busy man,--obliged to work +for their bread and his own. This earnest observer says "I now repeat +the opinion that every child born, not insane or idiotic, might, to a +moral certainty, be trained to be a gentle, a benevolent, and a pious +adult. Of the correctness of this opinion I have long ceased to have any +doubt. Holding this opinion to be positively correct, I next held that +the universal belief of its correctness would soon lead to an amount of +improvement in the several conditions of human existence that would +exceed even my own sanguine expectations. The encouragement which this +belief would give to parents would bring into active and affectionate +exertion an amount of attention and devotion to the training of the +infant feelings and propensities of their offspring, such as heretofore +has never been exercised, or perhaps ever imagined. I would, therefore, +spread this belief among all mankind, by every means in my power to +employ, and with it my opinions of the kind of teaching, or rather +training, by which such blessed results might be produced. To describe +this kind of teaching, or training, is not at present in my power to do, +to a due extent. I will but give one brief rule, namely, 'What you wish +a child to be, be that to the child.' And I would impress upon the mind +of the mother, the nurse, or other teacher, the importance of so +training each desire or propensity as to bring it as early as possible +into habitual obedience to the dictates of the religious and moral +sentiments,--those sentiments being guided by the enlightened intellect +of such mother, nurse, or teacher. These teachers should be aware of the +fact that the mind of a child is continually acquiring habits of +thought, as its limbs are habits of action, whether by the spontaneous +and unguided efforts of its own mind and body, or by following the +training of those having the care of it. They should be continually +improving themselves in the art of so guiding the infant dispositions, +and the exercises and actions of their charge as to form the disposition +_as early as possible_; and this course of training would effectually +preserve the child _from every approach to the formation of any other +habits than those inculcated by the teacher_."--(Remarks, &c., pp. 11, +12). + + [A] "Remarks on the Advantages of early Training and Management + of Children." By a Colonist. Ollivier, 59, Pall-Mall. + +Next to the Beliefs established by early habit, come the propensities. +Under this head, nothing more can be necessary than to relate an +anecdote which teaches much more eloquently than any thing I can say out +of my own convictions. In North America, a tribe of Indians attacked a +white settlement, and murdered the few inhabitants. A woman of the +tribe, however, carried away a very young infant, and reared it as her +own. The child grew up with the Indian children, different in +complexion, but like them in every thing else. To scalp the greatest +possible number of enemies was, in his view, the most glorious and happy +thing in the world. While he was still a youth, he was seen by some +white traders, and by them conducted back to civilised life. He showed +great relish of his new way of life, and, especially, a strong desire of +knowledge, and a sense of reverence which took the direction of +religion; so that he desired to become a clergyman. He went through his +college course with credit, and was ordained. He fulfilled his function +well, and appeared happy and satisfied. After a few years, he went to +serve a settlement somewhere near the seat of war, which was then going +on between Great Britain and the United States; and before long, there +was fighting not far off. I am not sure whether he was aware that there +were Indians in the field, (the British having some tribes of Indians +for allies,) but he went forth to see how matters were going;--went +forth in his usual dress,--black coat, and neat white shirt and +neckcloth. When he returned, he was met by a gentleman of his +acquaintance, who was immediately struck by an extraordinary change in +the expression of his face;--by the fire in his eye, and the flush on +his cheek;--and also by his unusually shy and hurried manner. After +asking news of the battle, the gentleman observed, "but you are +wounded.--Not wounded!--why, there is blood upon the bosom of your +shirt." The young man crossed his hands firmly, though hurriedly upon +his breast; and his friend, supposing that he wished to conceal a wound +which ought to be looked to, pulled open his shirt and saw--what made +the young man let his hands fall in despair. From between his shirt and +his breast, the gentleman took out--a bloody scalp. "I could not help +it," said this poor victim of early habit, in an agonised voice. He +turned, and ran too swiftly to be overtaken; betook himself to the +Indians, and never more appeared among the whites. No one supposes that +there was any hypocrisy in this man while he was a clergyman. No one +doubts that he would have lived a contented life of piety, benevolence +and study, if he had never come within sight or sound of war. When he +did so, up rose his early habitual combative and destructive +propensities, overthrowing in an instant all later formed convictions +and regenerated feelings. By the extent of victory here, we may form +some idea of the force of early Habit, or be duly warned by the question +whether we can form any idea of it. + +The first habit to be formed is,--as is self-evident,--that of +obedience; for this is a necessary preliminary to the formation of all +other habits. If mothers would but believe it, there is nothing in the +world easier than to form a habit of implicit obedience in any child. +Every child,--dependant and imitative,--is obedient as a matter of +course if nature is not early interfered with, and put out of her way. +Every one must see that good sense on the part of the mother is +absolutely necessary,--to observe what the course of nature is, and to +adapt her management to it. For instance,--there is no way in which +infants are more frequently, or so early, taught disobedience as by +being teased for kisses. The mother does so love her infant's kiss,--to +see the little face put up when the loving desire is spoken,--that she +can never have enough of it. But her sense, and her sympathy with her +little one show her that it is not the same thing with the child. Well +as it loves caresses in due measure, it can easily be fretted by too +many of them; and if the mother persists in requiring too many while the +infant is eager after something else, she will first have to put up with +a hasty and reluctant kiss, and will next have to witness the struggles +of the child to avoid it altogether. If too young to slip from her arms, +he will hide his face:--if he can walk, he will run away, and not come +back when she calls. She has made him disobedient by asking of him more +than he is yet able to give. If the training begins by pleasantly +bidding him do what it is easy and pleasant to him to do, he will do it, +as a matter of course. When it is to him a matter of course to do as he +is bid, he will prove capable of doing some things that he does not +like,--if desired in the usual cheerful and affectionate tone. He will +go to his tub in the cold morning, and take physic, and be quiet when he +wants to romp;--all great efforts to him. And he will get on, and become +capable of greater and greater efforts, if his faculties of opposition +and pride be not roused by any imprudence, and if his understanding be +treated with due respect by the appeals to his obedience being such only +as are moderate and reasonable. + +He must be left as free as reason and convenience allow, that his will +may not be too often crossed, and his temper needlessly fretted. What +he is not to have, but would certainly wish for, must be put out of his +sight, if possible. If there are any places where he must not go, he +should see it to be impossible to get into them:--for instance, it is +better that the fire should be well guarded than the child forbidden to +go upon the rug;--and in either case, his gay playthings should not +stand on the mantel-piece, tempting him to climb for them.--And so +on,--through the round of his day. Let his little duties and obligations +be made easy to him by sense and sympathy on the part of his parents; +and then let them see that the duty is done,--the obligation fulfilled. + +All this is easy enough; and certainly, from all that I have ever been +able to observe, I am convinced that success,--perfect success in +forming a habit of obedience is always possible. Where a whole household +acts in the same good spirit towards the little creature who has to be +trained,--where no one spoils him and no one teases him,--he will obey +the bidding of the voice of gentle authority in all he does, as simply +as he obeys the bidding of Nature when he eats and sleeps. + +So much for this preliminary habit, which is essential to the formation +of all others that the parents wish to guide and establish. I will now +speak briefly of the Personal and Family Habits which are the +manifestation of those conditions of mind of which I have treated in my +preceding chapters. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIV. + +CARE OF THE HABITS.--PERSONAL HABITS. + + +It requires some little consideration to feel sufficiently that it is as +necessary to be explicit and earnest about the personal habits of +children as about their principles, temper, and intellectual state. Our +personal habits have become so completely a second nature to us, that it +requires some effort to be aware how far otherwise it is with the +young,--how they have every thing to learn; and what a serious thing it +is to everybody at some time of his life to learn to wash his own face +and button his own jacket. The conviction comes across one very +powerfully in great houses, where little lords and ladies are seen to +need teaching in the commonest particulars of manners and habits, as +much as any young creatures about a cottage door. Every one knows this +as a matter of fact; but still, there is something odd in seeing +children in velvet tunics and lace frocks, and silk stockings and satin +shoes, holding up their little noses,--or _not_ holding them up--to the +maternal pocket-handkerchief; or dropping fruit-stones and raisin-stalks +into papa's coat-collar, by climbing up behind his chair. To see this +natural rudeness in those to whom consummate elegance is hereafter to +appear no less natural, makes one thoughtful for the sake of such as are +to remain comparatively rude through life; and also because it reminds +one that there is nothing in regard to all personal habits, that +children have not to learn. + +It is so very serious a matter to them,--the attainment of good personal +habits,--that they ought to be aided to the utmost by parental +consideration. This consideration is shown first in the actual help +given to the child by its mother's hands; and afterwards by making all +the arrangements of the household as favourable as possible to good +habits in each individual. + +The tender mother makes the times of washing and dressing gay and +pleasant to her little infant by the play and caresses which she loves +to lavish even more than the child delights to receive. She can hardly +overvalue the influence of these seasons on the child's future personal +habits. Hurry, rough handling, silence, or fretfulness may make the +child hate the idea of washing and dressing, for long years afterwards; +while the associations of a season of play and lovingness may help on +the little creature a long way in the great work of taking care of its +own person. When the time comes,--the proud time,--when it may stand by +itself to wash, the pride and novelty help it on; and it is rather +offended if help interferes, to prevent its being exposed too long to +the cold. All this is very well; but there comes a time afterwards when +the irksomeness of washing and dressing, and cleaning teeth, and +brushing hair, becomes a positive affliction to some children, such as +no parents that I have known seem to have any idea of. We grown people +can scarcely remember the time when these operations were not to us so +purely mechanical as that our minds are entertained by ideas all the +time, as much as if we were about any other business. But children are +not so dexterous, in the first place; in the next, all labour of which +they know the extent is very oppressive to them: and again, any +incessant repetition of what they in any degree dislike is really +afflictive to them. We must remember these things, or we shall not +understand the feebleness of will which makes a boy neglect some part of +his morning washing, and a girl the due hair-brushing in the evening, +though both are aware that they suffer more in conscience as it is, than +they could from the trouble, if they could rouse themselves to do the +business properly. I have known one child sick of life because she must, +in any circumstances, clean her teeth every day;--every day for perhaps +seventy years. I have known of a little boy in white frocks who sat +mournfully alone, one autumn day, laying the gay fallen vine-leaves in a +circle, and thinking how tired he was of life,--how dreadfully long it +was, and full of care. Its machinery overpowered him. I knew a girl, old +enough to be reproached for the badness of her handwriting,--(and she +was injudiciously reproached, without being helped to mend it)--who +suffered intensely from this, and even more from another grief;--she had +hair which required a good deal of care, and she was too indolent to +keep it properly. These were the two miseries of her life; and they did +make her life miserable. She did not think she could mend her +handwriting; but she knew that she might have beautiful hair by brushing +it for ten minutes longer every night: yet she could not do it. At last, +she prayed fervently for the removal of these two griefs,--though she +knew the fable of the Waggoner and Hercules. Now,--in cases like these, +help is wanted. Remonstrance, disgrace, will not do, in many cases where +a little sympathy and management will. Cannot these times be made +cheerful, and the habit of painful irresolution broken, by putting the +sinner into the company of some older member of the family, or by +employing the thoughts in some pleasant way while the mechanical process +is going on?--I mean only while the difficulty lasts. When habits of +personal cleanliness have become fixed and mechanical, it is most +desirable (where it can by any means be managed) for each child to be +alone,--not only for the sake of decency, but for the benefit of the +solitude and silence, morning and night, which are morally advantageous +for everybody old enough to meditate. + +I fear it is still necessary to teach and preach that nobody has a right +to health who does not wash all over every day. This is done with +infants; and the practice should never be discontinued. Every child of a +family should look upon this daily complete washing in cold water as a +thing as completely of course as getting its breakfast. There was a +time, within my remembrance, when even respectable people thought it +enough to wash their feet once a week; and their whole bodies when they +went to the coast for sea-bathing in August. In regard to popular +knowledge of the Laws of Health, our world _has_ got on: and, after the +expositions, widely published, of those who enable us to understand the +Laws of Health, we may hope that washing from head to foot is so regular +an affair with all decent people as to leave no doubt or irresolution in +children's minds about how much they shall wash, any day of the +year.--As for the care of the teeth,--parents ought to know that, in the +opinion of dentists, all decay of the teeth proceeds from the bone of +which the teeth are composed not being kept purely clean and bright. +This happens oftenest when teeth overlap, or grow so that every part +cannot be reached. Much of this may be remedied, if not all of it, by +early application to a dentist. But parents to whom this precaution is +impossible can do much to save their children from future misery from +toothache, and indigestion through loss of teeth, by seeing that the +tooth-scrubbing is properly performed. This is more important than the +polishing of knives and brass knockers.--As for the brushing of a girl's +long hair, it really is a very irksome business till it becomes +mechanical; and a mother may consider a little effort at amusement well +bestowed till the habit of doing it properly is securely formed, and the +mind is rich enough to entertain itself the while. + +Readers begin to yawn or skip when they meet, in any book, with praises +of early rising. Yet how can I pass over this particular of personal +habits, when I think it of eminent importance?--I believe it is rare to +see such early rising as I happen to think desirable. I believe it is +rare to see families fairly at their daily work by eight o'clock,--after +having had out-door exercise and breakfast; and this, every morning in +the year. The variety of objects presented for the observation and +enjoyment of children (and of everybody else) in the early morning +hours, far surpasses that which can be seen at any other time of day. +Even town-bred children can see more pure sky, and quieter streets, and +the country seems to have come nearer. And in the country, there are +more animals abroad,--more squirrels, more field mice, more birds, than +at noon or in the evening. The rooks fly higher in the dawn than at any +other time; the magpies are bolder and droller; the singing birds in +the thickets beyond measure more gleeful; and one need not tell that +this is the hour for the lark. All except very young children can keep +themselves warm in the mid-winter mornings, and will enjoy the delight +of being out under the stars, and watching the last fragment of the +moon, hanging over the eastern horizon, clear and bright in the breaking +dawn. When these children come in, warm, rosy, and hungry, at seven +o'clock, or half-past, and sit down to their breakfast, they seem hardly +of the same order of creatures with such as come sauntering down from +their chambers, when their parents have half done their +meal;--sauntering because they are tired with dressing, or have had bad +dreams, and have not recovered their spirits. And what a difference it +makes in the houses of rich and poor whether the breakfast things are +standing about till nearly ten o'clock, or whether the family have by +that time been at work for nearly two of the brightest, and freshest, +and quietest, hours of the day! + +In every industrious household there should be a bell. This is an +admonition which tries no tempers, and gives no personal offence. If the +father himself rings the family up in the mornings, it is a fine thing +for everybody. If he cannot,--if he is too weary with his day's work for +early rising, or if the mother is disturbed with her baby in the +night,--if neither parent can be early in the morning, then let it not +be insisted on that the children shall be so. It is a less evil that +they should forego all the advantages of early rising than that any +contest on the subject should take place between them and their parents. +I have seen cases where the parents could not, or did not, appear till +nine o'clock or later, but yet made it a point of conscience with the +children to be early;--with the most disastrous effect. The children +were conscientious, and they did try. When they now and then succeeded, +they were satisfied and triumphant, and thought they should never fail +again. But the indolence of the growing season of life was upon them: +and there was the languor of waiting for breakfast. In the summer +mornings, they were chilly and languid over their books; and in the +winter, the fire made them sleepy. They grew later and later; they were +rebuked, remonstrated with,--even warned against following the example +of their parents: but they sank deeper into indolence. At last, the +suffering of conscience became so great that it was thrown off by a most +audacious effort. I happened to be a witness to the incident; and I have +never lost the impression of it. The two girls were only half-dressed at +half-past eight. They heard their mother's door open, and looked at each +other. She came (herself only half-dressed) to say that she had been +defied long enough, and she _would_ be obeyed. She slapped them +heartily. As she shut the door, the younger sister, all horror and +dismay, stole a look at the elder. The elder laughed; and the younger +was evidently delighted to join. I saw, on the instant, that it was all +over with the mother's authority. The spirit of defiance had risen, and +burst the bonds of conscience. Late rising,--the very latest,--curse as +it is,--is better than this. What a struggle is saved in such +cases--what a cost of energy, and health, and conscience, by a complete +establishment of good habits, through the example of the parents! If the +father be but happy enough to be able to take out his little troop into +the fields, or merely for a stretch along the high road, in the +freshness of the morning, what a gain there is on every hand! He has the +best of their affections, if he can make himself their companion at this +most cheery hour of the day; and they will owe to him a habit which not +only enhances the enjoyment of life, but positively lengthens its +duration. Then, after their walk of a mile or two, they find mother and +breakfast awaiting them at home,--the house in order and already aired; +and everything ready for business when the morning meal is done. They +are in the heart of their work, whatever it be, when their neighbours +are opening their chamber doors. In London, I am aware, one meets with +the plea, in every case, that early rising is impossible, on account of +the lateness of the hours of everybody else. I only know that when I +lived in lodgings in London, I used to boil my coffee on the table at +seven o'clock,--giving no trouble to servants,--and that I used to think +it pleasant to have my pen in hand at half-past seven,--the windows open +to the fresh watered streets, and shaded with summer blinds, and the +flower-girls stationing themselves below,--their gay baskets of roses +still wet with dew. I think London streets pleasanter in the dawn than +at any other time. In country towns, I know that families can and do +keep early hours, without any real difficulty: and in the country, +everybody can do as he pleases. I need not say that growing children +must have their breakfast before they feel any exhaustion for want of +it. I do not understand the old-fashioned method of early +rising;--working hard for three or four hours before eating anything at +all. If adults can bear this, it is certain that children cannot. I may +mention here that a prime means of health for persons of all ages is to +drink abundance of cold water on rising, and during the vigorous +exercise of the early morning. This morning regimen, if universally +adopted, would save the doctors of our island half their work. + +There is no part of the personal habits of children more important than +that which relates to their eating. We must remember how vivid the +pleasures of the senses are to children,--how strong their desire of +every kind of gratification,--and how small their store, as yet, of +those intellectual and moral resources which make grown people careless +of the pleasures of sense. If we look back to our own childhood, and +remember our intense pleasure in looking at brilliant colours, and at +hearing sweet sounds, unconnected with words and ideas,--such as the +chords of an Eolian harp,--and the thrill of pleasure we had at the +sight of a favourite dish upon the table, we shall be aware that, +however ridiculous such emotions appear to us now, they are realities +which must be taken into account in dealing with children.--The object +is so to feed children as to give them the greatest amount of relish +which consists with their health of body and mind. If their appetites +are not considered enough, they will suffer in body; if too much, they +will suffer infinitely more in mind. I have seen both extremes; and I +must say, I think the consequences so important as to deserve more +consideration than the subject usually meets with. + +In one large family which I had for some time the opportunity of +observing, there was a pretty strict discipline kept up throughout, with +excellent effect on the whole; but in some respects it was carried too +far. Some of the children were delicate, particularly in stomach; and +the intention of the parents was that this should be got over, as better +for the children than yielding to it. Three or four of the children +throve well on the basin of bread and milk, which was the breakfast of +them all: but there was one little girl who never could digest milk +well; and the suffering of that child was evident enough. She did not +particularly dislike milk; and she never asked for any thing else. That +would have been, in her eyes, a piece of shocking audacity. She had a +great reverence for rules; and she seemed never to dream of any rule +being set aside for her sake, however hardly it might bear upon her. So +she went on for years having the feeling of a heavy lump in her throat +for the whole of every morning,--sometimes choking with it, and +sometimes stealing out into the yard to vomit; and, worse than the lump +in the throat, she had depression of spirits for the first half of every +day, which much injured the action of her mind at her lessons, and was +too much for her temper. She and her friends were astonished at the +difference in her when she went, at, I think, twelve years old, to stay +for a month in a house where she had tea-breakfasts. She did, to be +sure, cast very greedy looks at her cup of tea when it was coming; and +she did make rather a voracious breakfast; but this was wearing off +before the end of the month. She went home to her milk-breakfasts, her +lump in the throat, and her morning depression of spirits and +irritability. But at last the time came when she was tall enough to have +tea with the older ones; and in a little while, she showed no signs of +greediness, and thought no more about her breakfast than any body else. + +I remember another case, where a similar mistake appeared more broadly +still in its bad effects. In a family where it was the custom to have a +great rice-pudding every Saturday, and sometimes also on the other +baking day,--Wednesday,--there was a little fellow who hated rice. This +was inconvenient. His mother neither liked to see him go without half +his dinner, nor to provide a dish for him; for the child was disposed to +be rather greedy, and troublesome with fancies about his eating. But in +the case of the rice, the disgust was real, and so strong that it would +have been better to let it alone. His mother, however, saw that it would +be a benefit to him if he could get over it: and she took advantage of a +strong desire he had for a book, to help him over his difficulty. The +little fellow saw at a shop-window a copy of the Seven Champions of +Christendom, with a gay picture of the dragon and St. George: and his +longing for this little book was of that raging sort which I suppose +only children ever feel. He was to have this book if he would eat +rice-pudding. He eagerly promised; feeling at the moment, I dare say, +when there was no rice within sight, as if he could live upon it all his +days, to get what he wanted. When Saturday came, I watched him. I saw +how his gorge rose at the sight of the pudding: but he fixed his eyes +upon the opposite wall, gulped down large spoonfuls, wiped his mouth +with disgust, and sighed when he had done, demanded his fee, ran for +the book, and alas! had finished it, and got almost tired of it, before +bedtime. The worst of it was,--he never again tasted rice. Here was the +moral injury. He was perfectly aware that his bargain was to eat +rice-pudding whenever it was upon table; and he meant to do it. But it +required more fortitude than he could command when the desire for the +book was gratified and gone: and his honour and conscience were hurt. +Another bad consequence of this mistake about two or three of his +dislikes was that he thought too much about eating and drinking; was +dainty in picking his meat, and selfish about asking for the last bit, +or the last but one, of any thing good. Of course, I do not speak in +censure, when I give such anecdotes. I blame nobody where nobody meant +any harm. On the one side there was a mistake; and it was followed by +its inevitable consequences on the other. + +In such a case, where there is a large family, with a plain common +table, I should think the best way is for a child in ordinary health to +take his chance. If there is enough of meat, potatoes, and bread to make +a meal of, he may very well go without pudding, and should, on no +account, have one provided expressly for himself: but he should be +allowed to refuse it without remark. Where the mother can, without +expense and too much inconvenience, consider the likings and dislikes +of her children in a silent way, her kindness will induce her to do it: +but it must be in a quiet way, or she will lead them to think too much +about the thing; and to suppose that she thinks it an important matter. + +This affair of the table is one worth a good deal of attention, as it +regards the temper and manners of the household, and the personal habits +of each. There is no reason why the father's likings as to food should +not be seen to be cared for. If he is a selfish eater, he will ensure +that the matter is duly attended to. If he is above such care for +himself,--if it is clear that his pleasure at his meals is in having his +family about him,--that is a case in which the mother need not conceal +her desire to provide what is liked best. The father, who never asks or +thinks about what is for dinner, is most likely to be the one to find +before him what he particularly relishes; a dish cooked, perhaps, by his +wife's or his little daughter's hands. And, again, if the little +daughters see that their mother never thinks about her own likings, +perhaps they will put in a word on market-day, or at such times, to +remind her that somebody cares for her tastes. Then, again, in +middle-class families, where the servants dine after the family, they +should always be openly considered. After the pudding has been helped +round once, and some quick eaters are ready for a second plateful, it +must be an understood thing that enough is to be left for the +servants.--On the ground of the danger of causing too much thought about +eating and drinking, it is desirable that, where the family take their +meals together, all should fare alike. If there is anything at table +which the younger children ought not to have, it is better that they +should, if possible, dine by themselves. This is the plan in great +houses, where the little ones dine at one o'clock, eating freely and +without controversy of what is on the table, because there is nothing +there that can hurt them. If the family dine together, and there are two +or more dishes of meat on the table at the same time, all must learn the +good manners of dividing their choice, so that the father may not have +to send a helping of goose to everybody, while none is left for himself, +but that the mother's boiled mutton may have left half the goose for the +choice of the parents. All this is clear enough: but, if a present +arrives of anything nice,--oysters, or salmon, or oranges, or such good +things as relations and friends often send to each other, it seems best +for all the household to enjoy the treat together, who are old enough to +relish it. + +It can scarcely be necessary to mention that the earliest time is the +best for training children to proper behaviour at table, as every where +else. Every one of them has to be trained; for how are the little things +to know, unless they are taught, that they are not to put their fingers +in their plates, or to drain their mugs, or to make shapes with their +potato, or to crumble their bread, or to kick their chairs, or to run +away to the window before dinner is done? They will require but little +teaching, if they see everybody about them sitting and eating properly; +but it is hard upon children when they have been allowed to take +liberties and be rude at the nursery dinner, and then have everything to +learn, under painful constraint, as they are growing up. + +I have been sometimes struck with the conviction that the bad manners I +have seen at the school-room table arise from a misconception as to what +dinner is. In one house, you see the busy father hurry from his work to +table, hardly stopping to wash his hands, turning over to his wife the +task of helping the children, or even pushing round the dish for them to +help themselves,--throwing his dinner down his throat, and after it his +solitary pint of porter; snatching his hat, and off again to business, +almost without saying "good bye" to any one. When he is gone, the others +think they have liberty to do as they please; and a pretty scene of +confusion there is,--one child scraping a dish, another kneeling on a +chair to reach over for something, a third at the window: and the mother +with baby on her arm, coming at last to carry off the dishes, saying +that she is sure dinner has been about quite long enough, while some of +the children are perhaps really wanting more.--Again: one sees in a +rich gentleman's family, ill-managed, a great mistake as to dinner. The +bell is rung at the nominal dinner-hour,--or probably a good deal after +it: for servants can hardly be punctual under such management. The soup +is on the table, and one or two of the family are in their seats, +waiting for the rest. One young lady has her fancy-work in her hand: +another has the newspaper. Papa comes in for luncheon. He will have a +plate of soup. The reader jumps up to help him; but the soup is cold. As +nobody seems to wish for any cold soup, it is sent away; but turned back +at the door by a hungry boy, who has only just learned that dinner is +ready, and is ravenous for the first thing he can get to eat. While the +joint is helped, one drops in from the stable,--another from the +music-lesson; a third from botanising in the wood; and the first comers +run away to look for something in the library, or to have a turn on the +gravel walk, saying that they do not care for pudding, and will come +back for cheese. Altogether, it is an hour and a half before the cloth +is removed, and the weary governess can get her charge in order for the +Italian master,--if indeed he be not come and gone in the interval. This +is an extreme, but not an impossible case: and in such a case, the plea +we shall hear is that it is a waste of time for a whole family to sit +doing nothing but eating their dinners in the middle of the day: and +that formality makes eating of too much importance. Such is the plea; +and here lies the mistake. The object of dinner is not only eating but +sociable rest. The dinner hour is a seasonable pause amidst the hurry of +the busy day; and the harder people have to work, the completer should +be the pause of the dinner hour. The arrangement is very important to +health; for the largest meal of the day is best digested when it is +eaten with regularity, at leisure, and in a cheerful mood of mind; and +when a space of cheerful leisure is left after it. And more important +still is the arrangement to the manners and tempers and dispositions of +the family. It is a great thing that every member of a household should +be habituated to meet the rest in the middle of the day, neatly dressed +and refreshed;--the boys' coats brushed, and the girls' frocks changed +or set straight; the hair smoothed, and face and hands just washed. It +is a great thing that they should take their chief nourishment of the +day in the midst of the most cheerful conversation, and at a time so set +apart as that nobody is hankering after doing anything else. When we +consider too that after dinner is the only time between Sunday and +Sunday that the working father has for play with his infants,--who are +in their beds, or too sleepy for fun, when he comes home in the +evening,--we shall own that there is no waste of time in the dinner +hour, even if nothing whatever is done but eating and talking. In fact, +it is this time which, from its importance, ought to be saved from all +encroachment. The washed faces, and the cloth on the table, and the hot +dinner should all be in readiness when the father appears. Not a minute +of his precious hour should be lost or spoiled by any one's +unpunctuality, or any body's ill-manners. All should go smoothly at his +table by every one's gentleness and cheerfulness and good-breeding. When +the meal is finished, all the clearing away should be quickly and +quietly done, that he may have yet a clear half-hour for rest, or for +play with the little ones. Where this hour is managed as it ought to +be,--(and nothing is easier under the care of a sensible mother) the +busy father goes forth to his work again with his mind even more +refreshed by his hour of cheerful rest than his body is strengthened by +food. + +On the remaining topic of Personal Habits,--Modesty,--Decency--it cannot +be necessary to say much. The points of mistake which strike me the most +are two:--I think that in almost every part of the world, people herd +too much and too continually together:--and I think that few people are +aware how early it is right to respect the modesty of an infant. + +As to the first point;--it is one of the heaviest misfortunes of our +country,--I speak advisedly,--that among whole classes of our people, +poverty or want of space from other causes, compels them to herd +together in crowds, night and day. No words are needed to show how +little hope of health there can be when people live in this way; and +even less hope of good morals. Among classes more favoured than these, +it appears that there is little thought of making the provision that +might easily be made for more privacy than people are yet accustomed to. +I fear it is the wish that is wanting: for "where there's a will there's +a way;" and I have been in many houses, both at home and abroad, where +the requisite privacy might have been had, if any wish for it had +existed. In the factory villages in the United States, I was painfully +struck by this. I saw good and pretty houses built from the savings of +the factory girls,--with their shady green blinds, and their charming +piazzas without; and places within for book-shelves, piano and pictures +and work-tables; but not a corner of any house was there where any young +woman of the household could sit by herself for ten minutes in a day, or +say her prayers, or wash. The beds were ranged in dormitories; or four +or six in a room: and there were not even washing-closets. Here, there +was no excuse of inability; and at home I too often see the same thing, +where there is no sufficient excuse of inability. + +Where each child cannot possibly have a room, or the use of a +dressing-closet to itself, arrangements may easily be made, by having +folding screens, to secure absolute privacy to every member of a +household, for purposes of the mind, as well as the body. When I see how +indispensable it is to the anxious and hard-worked governess to have a +room to herself, and how earnestly she (very properly) insists upon it, +I am always sorry when I remember how many have to go without this +comfort,--which should be considered a necessity of life. When I think +of the school-boy, with his burden of school cares upon him, and the +young girl, thoughtful, anxious and irritable, as most people are, at +times, in entering upon the realities of life; and of the wearied +servant maid, and of the child in the first fervours of his +self-kindling piety, I pity them if they have no place which they can +call their own, for ever so short a time in the day, where they can be +free from the consciousness of eyes being upon them. The thing _may_ be +done. Mrs. Taylor of Ongar, the wife of a dissenting minister, and +mother of a large family, who from an early age worked for their +bread,--did contrive, by giving her mind to it, to manage separate +sleeping places for a wonderful number of her children; and, where this +could not possibly be accomplished for all, she so arranged closets and +hours as that every one could have his or her season of retirement, +secure from disturbance. + +As for the case of the infant, to which I alluded above,--I believe it +to be this. The natural modesty of every human being may be left to +take care of itself; if only we are careful that it is really left +entirely free. It is the simplest matter in the world for the mother to +give this modesty its earliest direction during the first weeks, months, +and year or two of life. After that, it will not fail, if only it be +duly respected. That this respect should begin very early is desirable, +not because the innocent little creature has then any consciousness +which can be injured by anything it sees or is allowed to do; but +because as it grows up, it should be unable ever to remember the time +when every thing was not arranged with the same modesty and decorum as +at a later period. Again, in order to the preservation of true modesty, +the smallest possible amount of thought should be bestowed upon it. All +transactions, personal and domestic, should go on with the smoothness of +perfect regularity, propriety, and consequent freedom of mind and ease +of manners. And it conduces much to this that there should never have +been a time when the child was conscious of any particular change in its +management. It should never have seen much of any body's personal cares; +and the more gradually it slides into the care of its own person, with +its accompanying privacy, the better is the chance that it will not +dwell on such matters at all, but have its mind free for other subjects, +wearing its modesty as unconsciously as it carries the expression of the +eye, or utters the tones of its voice. + + + + +CHAPTER XXV. + +CARE OF THE HABITS.--FAMILY HABITS. + + +It is difficult to keep a distinction between personal and family +habits. In our last chapter, on Personal Habits, we got to the family +dinner table; and here, in speaking of Family Habits, we shall doubtless +fall in with the characteristics of individuals. + +First; as to occupations. Unless I knew for what class of readers I was +writing this, it is difficult to assume what their occupations may be. +In one class, the father may be busy in his office; and the mother in +ordering a large household, taking care of the poor in her +neighbourhood, and in study or keeping up her accomplishments; while the +boys are with their tutor, and the girls with their governess, and the +infants in the nursery.--In another, the mother may be instructing her +girls, while busy at her needle; and the boys may be at a day-school, +and the father in his warehouse or shop.--And again, this may be read by +parents who cannot spare their children from home, because they keep no +servants, and who charge themselves with teaching their young people, in +such hours as can be spared from the actual business of living. One +thing, however, is common to all these; and it is enough to proceed +upon. All these _are_ occupied. They have all business to do which ought +to engage their faculties, regularly and diligently: so that the great +principles and rules of family morals cannot fail to apply. + +The first great point concerns them all equally:--Economy of Time. +Nobody yet ever had too much time; and the rich need all they can save +of it as much as the poorest. And the methods by which time is to be +made the most of are universally the same. This seems to be everywhere +felt, except among the ignorant. The most remarkable care, as to +punctuality, is actually found, in our country, among the highest +classes. It has bean said that "punctuality is the politeness of the +great:" and so it is. It shows their consideration for other people's +time and convenience: but there is more in it than that. The Queen, who +is extraordinarily punctual, and statesmen, and landed-proprietors, and +all who bear a burden of very important duty, are more sensible than +those who have less responsibility of the mischief of wasting minutes +which are all wanted for business; and yet more, of the waste of energy +and freedom of thought, and of composure and serenity which are caused +by failures in punctuality. For my own part, I acknowledge that not only +is any compulsory loss of time the trial, of all little trials, that I +most dislike, but that nothing whatever so chafes my temper as failure +in punctuality in those with whom I have transactions. And to me, one of +the charms of intercourse with enlightened and high-bred people is their +reliableness in regard to all engagements, and their exact economy of +time. To go from a disorderly household where no one seems to have any +time, and where one has to try hard all day long to keep one's temper, +to a great man's house, where half a hundred people move about their +business as if they were one; where all is quiet and freedom and +leisure, as if the business of life went on of itself, leaving minds at +liberty for other work, is one of the most striking contrasts I have met +with in society. And I have seen the same order and punctuality prevail, +with much the same effect, in very humble households, where, instead of +a score or two of servants, there were a few well-trained children to do +the work. It is a thing which does not depend on wealth, but on +intelligence. There is, (here and there, but not often) a great house to +be seen where you cannot get anything you want till you have rung +half-a-dozen times, and waited half an hour; where you are pretty sure +to leave some of your luggage behind you, or be too late for the train, +without any fault of your own; and where the meals, notwithstanding all +the good cookery, are comfortless, from the restlessness and uncertainty +of family and guests, and the natural discouragement of the servants. +And there are houses of four rooms, where all goes smoothly from the +politeness which arises from intelligence and affectionate +consideration. When a new Administration came into office, some years +ago, the Ministers agreed that not one of them should ever be waited +for, on any occasion of meeting. At the first Cabinet dinner, the party +went to table as the clock finished striking, though the Prime Minister +had not arrived. The Prime Minister was only half a minute late; but he +apologised, as for an offence against good manners. What would be +thought of this in homes where the young people come dropping down to +breakfast when their parents have half done, or where father or mother +keeps the children fretting and worrying because they are waiting for +breakfast when they ought to be about their morning business! + +It may be said that the fretting and worrying are the greater offence of +the two: and this is very true. So much the worse for the unpunctuality +which causes a greater sin than itself. Why be subject to either? If a +young person, no longer manageable as a child, continues, after all +reasonable methods have been tried, to annoy his family by a habit of +wasting his own time and theirs, there is no use in losing temper about +it. Scolding and fretfulness will not bring him round, if other methods +have failed. He must be borne with (though by no means indulged) and +pitied as the slave of a bad habit. But how much better to avoid any +such necessity! And it might always be avoided. + +The way in which people usually fall into unpunctual habits is, I think, +from interest in what they are about, whether it be dreaming in bed, or +enjoying a walk, or translating a difficult passage, or finishing a +button-hole in a shirt, or writing a postscript to a letter. In +households where punctuality is really a principle, it should be a truth +ever before all eyes that whatever each individual is about is of less +importance than respect to the whole family. In a school, when the bell +rings, one girl leaves off in the middle of a bar of music, another at +the middle line of a repetition, and a third when she is within two +figures of the end of her sum. The time and temper of mistress and +companions must be respected first, and these things finished +afterwards. And so it is in a well ordered household. The parents +sacrifice their immediate interest in what they are about; and so must +the children. And so they will, and with ease, when the thing is made an +invariable habit, from the earliest time they can remember. + +It is this punctuality, this undeviating regularity which is the +greatest advantage that school has over home education, in regard to +study. In a large family, where there is much business of living and few +servants, it really is very difficult to secure quiet and regularity for +the children's lessons. It seems at any one moment, of less importance +that the sum should be done, and the verb conjugated, just for that +once, than that the boy should run an errand, or the girl hold the baby. +Now this will never do: and the small progress in learning usually made +by the home-taught shows that it does not answer. The consideration is +not of the particular sum, or practice in saying the verb, but of the +habit of the children's minds. It _is_ of consequence in itself that +sums should be done and verbs learned in their proper season, because +they cannot be so easily mastered afterwards; and there is plenty to be +done afterwards; but much more important is it that the children should +acquire that punctuality of faculties which grows out of punctuality of +habits: and this can never be when there is any uncertainty or +insecurity about the inviolability of their lesson-time. I know how +difficult it is to manage this point, and how very hard it is for the +mother to resist each day's temptation, if she has not fortified herself +by system and arrangement, and by keeping constantly before her mind +that nothing that her children can do by being called off from their +books can be so important as what they sacrifice at every interruption. +If it is possible for her to find any corner of the house where they may +be undisturbed, and any hour of the day when she will allow no person +whatever to call off her attention from them, she may do them something +like justice: but she never can, though the books and slates may be +about all the morning, if she admits any neighbour, or allows any +interruption whatever. If possible, she will fix upon an hour when she +may settle down with her plain-sewing, which requires no attention; and +when her neighbours all know that they will not be admitted. One single +hour, diligently employed, may effect a great deal. And it need not be +all that the children give to study, though it be all that she can +spare. They may learn at some other time in the day the lessons which +she is to hear during the hour: and in that case, she must see that they +are protected in their time of learning, as well as of repeating their +lessons. Whether they are in their own rooms, or in the common sitting +room, or she can spare any place for a school room, she must see that +they have their minds to themselves, to do their business properly. If +the father relieves her of the teaching, and hears the lessons at night, +she will see more reason than ever for doing all she can to facilitate +their being well learned. + +If the time for lessons be necessarily but one hour in the day, let not +the parents be uneasy, however much they might wish that their children +should have their six hours of study, like those of richer people. +Perhaps they can give both boys and girls educational advantages which +those of the rich have not;--advantages which offer themselves in the +natural course of humble life. I have witnessed a process of education +for boys in a middle-class home which could not well be instituted in a +great house, and among a multitude of servants, but which was of +extraordinary benefit to the lads who were made happy by it. Their +father gave into their charge some of the departments of the comforts of +the house. One had charge of the gas-pipes and lamps. He was responsible +for their good condition; and he was paid the same sum per annum that +supervision by a workman would have cost. Another had charge of the +locks and keys, the door-handles, sash-lines and window-bolts, bells and +bell-wires: and he was paid in the same manner. Each had his workbench +and tools in a convenient place; and, if every part of his province was +always in order, so that there were no expensive repairs, he had some +money left over,--which was usually spent in buying materials for +mechanical handiworks. These lads were happier than poor Louis XVI. of +France, who was so fond of making locks that he had a complete +locksmith's workshop fitted up in a retired part of his palace: and +delighted to spend there every hour that he could command. _He_ was +obliged to conceal his pursuit, both from the absurdity and the +uselessness of it in his position; while these lads had at once the +gratification of their faculties, and the dignity of usefulness. There +are many offices about every house which may well be confided to boys, +if they are intelligent and trustworthy;--that is, well educated up to +the point required; and the filling of such offices faithfully is in +itself as good a process of education as need be wished. + +There is no need to declare the same thing about girls; for I suppose +nobody questions it. I go further than most persons, I believe, however, +in desiring thorough practice in domestic occupations, from an early +age, for girls. I do not see why the natural desire and the natural +faculty for housewifery which I think I see in every girl I meet, should +be baffled because her parents are rich enough to have servants to do +and to superintend everything about the house. If there was a king who +could not help being a locksmith, I know of a countess who could not +help being a sempstress. She made piles of plain linen, just for the +pleasure of the work, and gave them away to her friends. Now, it is a +very serious thing to baffle natural desires and abilities so strong as +these, on account of mere external fortunes. If a girl of any rank has +the economic faculties strong, it is hard upon her that they may not +find their natural exercise in a direction,--that of household +care,--which is appropriate to every woman, be she who she may; and if +these faculties are less strong than they are usually found to be in +girls, there is the more reason that they should be well exercised, as +far as they will go. + +I am sure that some,--perhaps most,--girls have a keener relish of +household drudgery than of almost any pleasure that could be offered +them. They positively like making beds, making fires, laying the cloth +and washing up crockery, baking bread, preserving fruit, clear-starching +and ironing. And why in the world should they not do it? Why should not +the little lady have her little ironing box, and undertake the ironing +of the pocket-handkerchiefs? I used to do this; and I am sure it gave me +a great deal of pleasure, and did me nothing but good.--On washing and +ironing days, in houses of the middle class, where all the servants are +wanted in the wash-house or laundry, why should not the children do the +service of the day? It will be a treat to them to lay the breakfast +cloth, and bring up the butter from the cellar, and toast the bread; +and, when breakfast is over, to put everything in its place again, and +wash the china, and rub and polish the trays. They may do the same again +at dinner; and while the servants are at meals, they may carry on the +ironing in the laundry. And afterwards, there comes that capital +exercise of sense and patience and skill,--the stocking-darning, which, +done properly, is a much higher exercise than many people suppose. And +when visitors come, why should not the girls have the chief pleasure +which "company" gives to them,--the making the custard and the tarts, +dishing up the fruit, and bringing out the best table linen? And what +little girl is there in a market town who does not like going to market +with her father or her mother, till she can be trusted to go by herself? +Does she not like seeing the butcher's cleverness in cutting off what is +wanted; and trying to guess the weight of joints by the look; and +admiring the fresh butter, and the array of fowls, and the heaps of +eggs, and the piles of vegetables and fruit? I believe it is no small +treat to a girl to jump up early on the market-day morning, and reckon +on the sight she is going to see. The anxiety may be great when she +begins to be the family purchaser: but it is a proud office too; and +when the first shyness is over, there is much variety and pleasantness +in it. + +By all means, as I have said, let the girls' economic faculties take the +household direction, if they point that way, whatever be their fortunes +and expectations. It can never do any woman harm to know, in the only +perfect way, by experience, how domestic affairs should be managed. But, +when the thing is done at all, let it be well done. Let the girl be +really taught, and not suffered to blunder her way through, in a manner +which could not be allowed in regard to anything taught as a lesson. One +reason why girls know so much less than they should do, and so much less +than they wish to do about household affairs, is that justice is not +done them by proper teaching. The daughters of the opulent are at +school, and have no opportunity of learning till they are too old to +begin properly: but the case of middle and lower class girls is hardly +better. When the mother is hurried, it is easier to do a thing herself +than to teach, or wait for, an inexperienced hand: but a girl will never +learn, if her enterprise is taken out of her hand at the critical +moment. Nothing is more easily learned, or more sure to be remembered +than the household processes that come under the hands of women: but +then, they must be first clearly understood and carried through. Here +then, the mother must have a little patience. She must bear to see a +batch of bread or pastry spoiled, or muslins ironed wrong side out, or a +custard "broke," or a loin of mutton mistaken for the neck, a few times +over, and much awkwardness and slowness shown, before her little +daughters become trusty handmaids. But, if she be a true mother, she +will smile at this; and the father will not be put out if the pie is +burned on one side, or the bread baked too quick, if he is told that +this is a first trial by a new hand. He will say what he can that is +encouraging, and hope for a perfect pie or loaf next time. + +I believe it is now generally agreed, among those who know best, that +the practice of sewing has been carried much too far for health, even in +houses where there is no poverty or pressure of any kind. No one can +well be more fond of sewing than I am; and few, except professional +sempstresses, have done more of it: and my testimony is that it is a +most hurtful occupation, except where great moderation is observed. I +think it is not so much the sitting and stooping posture as the +incessant monotonous action and position of the arms, that causes such +wear and tear. Whatever it may be, there is something in prolonged +sewing which is remarkably exhausting to the strength, and irritating +beyond endurance to the nerves. This is only where sewing is almost the +only employment, or is carried on for several hours together. When girls +are not so fond of sewing as I was in my youth, and use the needle only +as girls usually do, there is no cause for particular anxiety: but the +mother should carefully vary the occupations of a girl disposed to be +sedentary. If pleasant reading or conversation can go on the while, it +is well. The family meals too, and other interruptions, will break off +the employment, probably, before it has gone too far. But, if there is +the slightest sign of that nervous distress called "the fidgets" (which +truly deserves the name of "distress") or any paleness of countenance, +lowness of spirits, or irritability of temper, there is reason to +suppose that the needle has been plied too far; and, however unwilling +the girl may be to leave work which she is bent upon finishing, it is +clearly time that she was in the open air, or playing with the baby, or +about some stirring business in the house. I have always had a strong +persuasion that the greater part of the sewing done in the world will +ere long be done by machinery. It appears much more easy than many +things that are done by machinery now; and when it is considered how +many minute stitches go to the making of a garment, it seems strange +that some less laborious and slow method of making joins and edges has +not been invented before this. Surely it will be done in the course of a +few generations; and a great blessing the change will be to women, who +must, by that time, have gained admission to many occupations now kept +from them by men, through which they may earn a maintenance more +usefully and with less sacrifice of health than by the present toils of +the sempstress. The progress made in spinning, weaving, and especially +knitting by machinery, and in making water-proof cloaks and other +covering without the help of the needle, seems to point with certainty +to an approaching time when the needle will be almost superseded. With +this, and the consequent saving of time, must come a greater abundance +of clothing, and an accompanying cheapness, which will be a great +blessing to a large class by whom good and sufficient clothing cannot +now be obtained. Meantime, our ways are improved, by the turning over of +some of the work to machinery. The sewing-schools to which young ladies +were sent in the last century, to sit six hours a-day on hard benches, +too high for their feet to touch the ground, compelled to hold +themselves upright, and yet to pore over fine cambric and linen, to do +microscopic marking and stitching, are heard of no more. In their day, +they bent many spines, spoiled many eyes, and plagued many a young +creature with back-ache for life; so we may rejoice that they are gone, +and must take care that none of their mischief is done at home, while +all really useful good sewing can very easily be taught there. + +One change which has taken place in our society since the peace has +struck me much. Since the continent was opened to us, almost all who can +afford to travel, more or less, have been abroad. Struck with the +advantages to themselves of having their minds opened and enlarged by +intercourse with foreign nations, and by access to foreign literature, +art, and methods of education in some respects superior to our own, they +have naturally desired to give such advantages to their children, while +they were yet young enough to benefit fully by them. Great numbers of +children, and young people yet growing, have been carried abroad by +their parents, and, of course, have obtained more or less of the +"advantages" for which they went. But at what cost? In my opinion, at a +fatal one. Much might be said of the danger to health and life of a +complete change of diet and habits at so early an age. A friend of mine +was telling me, and I was agreeing with her, that she and I hardly know +of a family of children who have travelled abroad for any length of time +that has not been fatally visited with the dreadful bilious fever which, +when it spares life, too often does some irreparable injury to the +frame,--to brain, or sense, or limbs. Bad as this is, it is not the +worst. The practice is against Nature; and those who adopt it must bear +the retribution for offences against Nature's laws. Nature ordains a +kind of vegetative existence for children till the frame is complete, +and strengthened in its completeness. The utmost regularity of habits +(which by no means implies dulness of life) produces, beyond all +question, the most healthy frames, and there cannot be a sadder mistake +than to suppose that any greater variety than the most ordinary life +affords is necessary to the quickening or entertainment of a child's +faculties. Life, with all its objects, is new to him. Its commonest +incidents are deeply interesting to him. Birth and death are exciting to +him, and solemn beyond expression. The opening and close of the seasons, +and their varying pleasures and pursuits, the changes in the lives of +the people about him; the evolution of his own little history,--the +expanding of his faculties, his achievements in study, his entrance upon +more and more advanced duties and intercourses;--these are enough to +keep his mind in full life and vigour: and he cannot receive his +experience of life into the depths of his being unless he is at rest. If +he is to commune with his own heart, he must be still. If he is to +gather into his mind ripe observations of nature and man, and to store +them up reflectively, he must be still. If his sentiments and emotions +are to be the natural result of the workings of life upon him, he must +be still, that life may work upon him undisturbed. I have devoted a +close attention to this subject; and I certainly conclude, from my own +observation, that the intellectual and moral value of families who have +lived quietly at home (with due educational assistance) very far +transcends that of young people whose anxious parents have dragged them +about the world,--catching at advantages here and advantages there, +unconscious of the sacrifice of the greatest advantage of all,--a +natural method of life, with the quietude which belongs to it. I think +that the untravelled have a deeper reflectiveness than the travelled,--a +deeper sensibility,--a better working power, on the whole,--a better +preparation for the life before them. They have more prejudice, and, of +course, less accomplishment than the travelled; but life and years are +pretty sure to abate the prejudice; and a better timed travel may give +the accomplishment. If not, however,--if there must be a choice of good +and evil at the outset of life, who would not rather see the fault of +narrowness than of shallowness? A mind which has depth must, in +ordinary course, widen; while a shallow mind, however wide, can never be +worth much. In the sensibility, the difference is as marked as in the +understanding: and no wonder; for to the quiet dweller at home life is +an awful scroll, slowly and steadily unrolling to disclose its +characters of fire, which burn themselves in upon the brain; while, to +the young rover, life is but too much like a show-box, whose scenes +shift too fast, and with too little interval, to make much impression. I +mention this here, chiefly for the sake of parents who may feel +occasional regrets that they cannot give to their children what they +suppose to be the "advantages" of travel. My conviction is that their +children are happier than they suppose. A moment's thought will show +them how few the rovers can be,--how overwhelming must be the majority +of those who must stay at home: and we may always be confident that the +lot of the great majority, _duly improved_, must be sufficient for all +the purposes of human life. Nothing that I have said is meant at all in +disapprobation of those occasional changes of scene and society which +all young people require more or less. On the contrary, I would +indicate, as one of the advantages of a regular home life, that it +prepares the novice to profit the more by such occasional changes. It is +a magnificent event in the life of a quiet, industrious family when a +house-painting, or other domestic necessity, authorises a visit to the +sea-side, or a plunge into the country for a couple of months. It serves +as a prodigious stimulus to the intellect; and the recollection never +loses its brilliancy, to the latest period of life. It is worth more to +novices than a whole year of continental travelling to practised rovers. +The sunsets have sunk deep. The light-house, the dip in the waves, the +shingle, the distant fleet--or the gorse on the common, the wood paths, +with their wild flowers, the breezy down, the cottage in the lane,--call +up a thrill in the heart of the town-bred child whenever the images are +called up. Such changes are good; but they are not roving in search of +"advantages." Again, when one child among several appears to pine in any +degree, becomes irritable or depressed, looks pale, or ceases to grow, +it is a sign that some change is needed. If such a boy or girl should be +invited by some relation or friend on a visit of any length, it is +probable that all will come right. The mind wants an airing, perhaps; +and in a fresh abode, among new objects, and kind friends, and different +companionship, and change of habits, without any further excitement, +brooding thoughts are dispersed, domestic affections revive and +strengthen, the mind overflows with new ideas, and after a time, home +becomes intensely longed for; and the young absentee returns home--to +father's greeting, and mother's side, and brothers and sisters' +companionship, with more rapture than the prospect of the journey ever +caused. Such a change as this is good; but it is not roving for +educational "advantages." It is an agreeable tonic medicine; not a +regimen of high diet. + +The case of the only child seems to ask a word of kindness here. At the +best, the case of the only child is a somewhat mournful one,--somewhat +forlorn,--because it is unnatural. If it is unnatural for a multitude of +children of the same age to herd together in an Infant school, it is at +least as much so for a little creature to live alone among people with +full-grown brains, and all occupied with the pursuits and interests of +mature life. It is very well for the father to romp with his child at +spare times, and for the mother to love it with her whole heart, and +sympathise with it, with all the sympathy that such love can inspire. +This is all well: but it does not make them children,--nor, therefore, +natural companions for a child. In this case, above all others, it is +desirable that the child should be sent to school, when old enough: and +especially if the only one be a boy. A good day school, where play is +included, may do much to obviate the disadvantages of the position. If +this cannot be done, it is really hardly to be hoped that mischief will +not be done on the one side or the other,--of too much or too little +attention and sympathy. Some may wonder at the idea of the only child +being in danger of having too little sympathy from its parents: but such +cases are very conceivable and are occasionally witnessed. If everybody +sees how an only child,--the light and charm of the house, the idol of +the mother, and the pet of everybody, must unavoidably become of too +much importance in its own eyes, and suffer accordingly,--who should +feel this so anxiously and constantly as the conscientious parents of an +only child? and what is more probable than that, in their anxiety not to +spoil the mind they have under their charge, they should carry the +bracing system somewhat too far, and depress the child by giving it less +fostering and sympathy than it needs? They would not, for its own sake, +have it troublesome to their friends, or self-important, or selfish; and +they keep it back. But alas! if put back, the little thing is driven +into loneliness; and children are not made for loneliness, in any but a +desert life. Give a child the desert to rove in, with brown sheep to +tend, and a young camel to play with, and rocks and weeds, and springs +and stars and shrubby palms to live amongst, and he may make a very +pleasant life of it, all alone; but not if he lives in a street, and +must not go out alone, and passes his life among square rooms and +stair-cases, and the measured movements of grown-up people. An only +child must be troublesome, as long as he is a child. He craves play, and +sympathy, and constant companionship: and he cannot do without them--he +must not be required to do without them. If he is not sent to school, +grown people must be his companions and playfellows,--the victims to his +restlessness; and he must be troublesome.--The case is nearly the +same,--only somewhat less desperate,--with a girl. Her parents cannot, +if they have eyes, hearts, or consciences, see her pine. They must +either provide her with natural companionship, or they must let +themselves and their friends be appropriated by her as companions, till +she grows up into fitness to be a companion to them.--It is not included +in this necessity that there should be selfishness of temper and +manners. The more fully and naturally the needs of the social nature are +met and supplied, the less is the danger of this kind arising from +peculiarity of position. + + + + +CHAPTER XXVI. + +CONCLUSION. + + +Is there any other department of Household Education than those on which +I have touched? No one can be more aware than I am of the scantiness of +what I have said, when compared with the vastness of the range and of +the importance of the subject. I could only, as I declared at the +beginning, tell a little of what I have seen and thought of the training +of families in private life: but, admitting the meagre character of the +whole, is there any one department left untouched? I am not aware of any +that could be treated of in a volume for general reading. + +Some may, perhaps, ask for a chapter on Social Habits: and an important +subject it truly is. But it appears to me to be included in that of +Family Habits and Manners. The same simplicity and ingenuousness, the +same respect and kindliness, the same earnestness and cheerfulness, +which should pervade the conduct and manners in the interior of the +household are the best elements of conduct and manners in the world. I +see no discretion and no grace which is needed in wider social +intercourses that is not required by those of home. To the parents +there may be some anxiety and uneasiness when their sons and daughters +make intimacies out of the house. The warm friendships of youth may not +perhaps be such as the parents would have chosen. They may be such as +surprise and disappoint the parents. But the very fact of the surprise +and disappointment should show them that there is something more in the +matter than they understand or should seek to control. They cannot +control the sympathies of any one; and no one being can fully understand +the affinities which exist between others. The points to be regarded are +clear enough: and when the best is done that can be done, the rest may +be left without anxiety. + +The main point is to preserve the full confidence of the young people. +If perfect openness and the utmost practicable sympathy be maintained, +all must be safe. Young people must win their own experience. They must +find out character for themselves: they must try their own ground in +social life; they must be self-convicted of the prejudices and +partialities which belong to their immaturity; and, while their own +moral rectitude and their ingenuous confidence in their parents subsist, +they can take no permanent harm from casual associations which may be +far from wise. The parents should remember too how very important a part +of the training of each individual is of a kind which the parents have +nothing to do with but to witness, and to have patience with, as a +piece of discipline to themselves. + +As has been observed before, there seems to be a fine provision in human +nature for rectifying home tendencies which would otherwise be too +strong, and for supplying the imperfections of home experience by the +process which takes place,--the revolution of moral tastes which +ensues,--upon the introduction of young people into a wider circle than +that of home. The parents have naturally,--unavoidably,--laid the most +stress in the training of their children on those qualities which are +strongest in themselves, and slight, more or less, such as they +disregard, or are conscious of not excelling in themselves. When the +young people go out into the world, they are struck by the novel beauty +of virtues in full exercise which they have seen and heard but little +of, and fall in love with them, and with those who possess them, and, +with a fresh enthusiasm, cherish them in themselves. Thus it is that we +so often see whole families of young people becoming characterised by +the virtues in which their parents are most deficient; and also, as a +consequence, by the faults which are the natural attendants of those +virtues. I have seen a case of parents, indulgent and faithful to their +children, virulently censorious to the rest of the world;--the children, +while wearing pinafores, disgusting from their gleeful gossip, picked up +from the elders, scorning and quizzing everybody's thoughts and +ways;--and those same children, when abroad in the world as men and +women, growing first grave,--then just and fair,--then philosophical, +and at last indulgent, as the truly philosophical must ever be. They +preserved the keen insight into character and the movements of mind in +which they had been trained at home, after first recognising, and then +opening their hearts to the beauty of charity. I have seen the children +of imprudent, lavish, and embarrassed parents turn out eminently correct +in their management of money matters:--the children of an untidy mother +turn out perfectly methodical;--the children of a too social father, +remarkably retired and domestic; and so on. Very often the new and late +virtue becomes too prominent, excluding the hereditary opposite +qualities; and in that case, when these young people become parents, the +same process takes place, and their children strongly resemble their +grandparents. It is a curious spectacle,--that of such a moral +oscillation;--and it is so common that every one may observe it. One of +the pieces of instruction that it yields is to parents;--that they must +now let Nature work, and take off their hands from meddling. They may +themselves learn something if they will, in silence and sympathy, from +the spectacle of the expansion of their children; and they may take the +lesson into a light and easy heart if they have hitherto done their +duty as well as they know how. There is nothing in what they see to hurt +any but an improper pride: and they may make sure of an increased +reverence and love from their children if they have the magnanimity to +go hand in hand with them into new fields of moral exercise and +enterprise, and to admit the beauty and desirableness of what they see. + +Here we have arrived at the ultimate stage of Household Education,--that +where the entire household advances together, in equal companionship, +towards the great object of human existence, the perfecting of each +individual in it. We set out with the view that the education of a +household comprehended the training and discipline of all its members; +and here we find ourselves at the same point again, amidst a great +difference in the circumstances. They are no longer all under the same +roof. One may be in the distant town; another in a far country; a third +in the next street, but seen only on Sundays: but still they are one +Household company, living in full confidence and sympathy, though their +eyes may seldom meet, and a clasp of the hand may be a rare luxury. The +mother who once received discipline from her child when he was a wailing +infant, keeping her from her rest at midnight, receives another +discipline from him now when she sees him in earnest pursuit of some +high and holy aim whose nobleness had become somewhat clouded to her +through the cares of the world, and her very solicitude for him. The +father who had suffered perhaps too keenly from some gross faults of his +thoughtless boys in their season of turbulence, receives from them now a +new discipline--a rebuke full of sweetness,--in the proof they offer +that he had distrusted Nature,--had failed in faith that she would do +her work well, if only the way was duly kept open for her. There is a +new discipline for them in the gradual contraction of the family circle, +in the deepening quietness of the house, and in the loss of the little +hourly services which the elderly people now think they hardly valued +enough while they had them every hour. We can never say that any part of +the discipline of life is over for any one of us; and that of domestic +life is certainly not over for affectionate parents whose children are +called away from their side, however unquestionable the call may be. + +As for the younger generation of the household,--their education by +their parents never ceases while the parents live: and the less +assertion the parents make of this, the deeper are the lessons they +impress. The deepest impressions received in life are supposed to be +those imparted to the sensitive and tenacious mind of childhood: but the +mature reverence and affection of a manly mind are excited more +efficaciously than the emotions of childhood can ever be when the +active men and women who were once the children of a household see +their grey-haired parents in the midst of them looking up to Nature, and +reaching after Truth and Right with the humble trust and earnest +docility which spread the sweetest charm of youth over the countenance +of age. However many and however rich are the lessons they have learned +from their parents, assuredly, in such a case, the richest is the last. + + +THE END + + + +LONDON: +BRADBURY AND EVANS PRINTERS, WHITEFRIARS + + + * * * * * + + SEPTEMBER 1, 1848. + + + + +A LIST OF BOOKS + +RECENTLY PUBLISHED BY + +EDWARD MOXON, 44, DOVER STREET. + + +MISCELLANEOUS. + + I. + + HAYDN'S DICTIONARY OF DATES, and UNIVERSAL REFERENCE, relating to + all Ages and Nations; comprehending every Remarkable Occurrence, + Ancient and Modern--the Foundation, Laws, and Governments of + Countries--their Progress in Civilisation, Industry, and + Science--their Achievements in Arms; the Political and Social + Transactions of the British Empire--its Civil, Military, and + Religious Institutions--the Origin and Advance of Human Arts and + Inventions, with copious details of England, Scotland, and + Ireland. The whole comprehending a body of information, + Classical, Political, and Domestic, from the earliest accounts to + the present time. FOURTH EDITION. In one volume 8vo, price 18_s._ + cloth. + + + II. + + SHARPE'S HISTORY OF EGYPT, from the Earliest Times till the + Conquest by the Arabs in A.D. 640. SECOND EDITION. In one volume + 8vo, price 16_s._ cloth. + + + III. + + NAPIER'S (Capt. Henry) FLORENTINE HISTORY, from the Earliest + Authentic Records to the Accession of Ferdinand the Third, Grand + Duke of Tuscany. In 6 volumes, small 8vo, price 2_l._ 14_s._ + cloth. + + + IV. + + THE WORKS OF WALTER SAVAGE LANDOR. In two volumes, medium 8vo, + price 32_s._ cloth. + + + V. + + By the AUTHOR OF "TWO YEARS BEFORE THE MAST." + + DANA'S SEAMAN'S MANUAL; containing a Treatise on Practical + Seamanship, with Plates; a Dictionary of Sea Terms; Customs and + Usages of the Merchant Service; Laws relating to the Practical + Duties of Master and Mariners. THIRD EDITION. Price 5_s._ cloth. + + + VI. + + HINTS ON HORSEMANSHIP, to a NEPHEW and NIECE; or, Common Sense and + Common Errors in Common Riding. By Colonel GEORGE GREENWOOD, late + of the Second Life Guards. Price 2_s._ 6_d._ + + + VII. + + CAPTAIN BASIL HALL'S FRAGMENTS of VOYAGES and TRAVELS. A NEW + EDITION. In one volume 8vo, price 12_s._ cloth. + + + VIII. + + THE LIFE OF LORD CHANCELLOR HARDWICKE; with Selections from his + Correspondence and Diaries, now first published from the Original + Papers at Wimpole. By GEORGE HARRIS, Esq., of the Middle Temple, + Barrister-at-Law. In three volumes, 8vo, price 45_s._ cloth. + + + IX. + + LIFE IN THE SICK-ROOM: ESSAYS. By AN INVALID. SECOND EDITION. + Price 5_s._ boards. + + + X. + + GOETHE'S FAUST. Translated into English Prose, with Notes. By A. + HAYWARD, Esq. FOURTH EDITION. Price 2_s._ 6_d._ + + + XI. + + PAST AND PRESENT POLICY OF ENGLAND TOWARDS IRELAND. SECOND + EDITION. Post 8vo, price 9_s._ cloth. + + + XII. + + HOOD'S OWN. A New Edition. In one volume, 8vo, illustrated by 350 + Woodcuts, price 10_s._ 6_d._ cloth. + + + XIII. + + MEMOIR OF THE Rev. H. F. CARY, translator of Dante. With his + Literary Journal and Letters. Edited by his Son, the Rev. HENRY + CARY. In two volumes, post 8vo, price 21_s._ cloth. + + + XIV. + + JOURNAL OF A FEW MONTHS' RESIDENCE IN PORTUGAL, AND GLIMPSES OF + THE SOUTH OF SPAIN. By MRS. QUILLINAN. In two volumes, post 8vo, + price 18_s._ cloth. + + + XV. + + A YEAR OF CONSOLATION. By MRS. BUTLER (late FANNY KEMBLE). In two + volumes, post 8vo, price 21_s._ cloth. + + + XVI. + + EASTERN LIFE, PRESENT AND PAST. By HARRIET MARTINEAU. In three + volumes, post 8vo, price 31_s._ 6_d._ cloth. + + + XVII. + + LIFE, LETTERS, and LITERARY REMAINS of JOHN KEATS. Edited by + RICHARD MONCKTON MILNES. In two volumes, fcap. 8vo, price 14_s._ + cloth. + + + XVIII. + + AN ESSAY, CRITICAL AND HISTORICAL, ON THE ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY + OF SCOTLAND SINCE THE REFORMATION. By the DUKE OF ARGYLL. Post + 8vo, price 9_s._ cloth. + + +D'ISRAELI'S WORKS. + + I. + + CURIOSITIES of LITERATURE. THIRTEENTH EDITION. In one volume 8vo, + with Portrait, Vignette, and Index, price 16_s._ cloth. + + + II. + + MISCELLANIES OF LITERATURE. In one volume, 8vo, with Vignette, + price 14_s._ cloth. + + CONTENTS:-- + + 1. LITERARY MISCELLANIES. + + 2. QUARRELS OF AUTHORS. + + 3. CALAMITIES OF AUTHORS. + + 4. THE LITERARY CHARACTER. + + 5. CHARACTER OF JAMES THE FIRST. + + +SHELLEY'S WORKS. + + I. + + SHELLEY'S POEMS, ESSAYS, AND LETTERS FROM ABROAD. Edited by MRS. + SHELLEY. In one volume 8vo, with Portrait and Vignette, price + 15_s._ cloth. + + + II. + + SHELLEY'S POETICAL WORKS. Edited by MRS. SHELLEY. In 3 volumes, + foolscap 8vo, price 15_s._ cloth. + + + III. + + SHELLEY'S ESSAYS and LETTERS FROM ABROAD. Edited by MRS. SHELLEY. + Price 5_s._ + + +DRAMATIC LIBRARY. + + I. + + BEAUMONT AND FLETCHER. With an INTRODUCTION. By GEORGE DARLEY. In + two volumes, 8vo, with Portraits and Vignettes, price 32_s._ + cloth. + + + II. + + SHAKSPEARE. With REMARKS on his LIFE and WRITINGS. By THOMAS + CAMPBELL. In one volume, 8vo, with Portrait, Vignette, and Index, + price 16_s._ cloth. + + + III. + + BEN JONSON. With a MEMOIR. By WILLIAM GIFFORD. In one volume, + 8vo, with Portrait and Vignette, price 16_s._ cloth. + + + IV. + + MASSINGER and FORD. With an INTRODUCTION. By HARTLEY COLERIDGE. + In one volume, 8vo, with Portrait and Vignette, price 16_s._ + cloth. + + + V. + + WYCHERLEY, CONGREVE, VANBRUGH, AND FARQUHAR. With BIOGRAPHICAL + and CRITICAL NOTICES. By LEIGH HUNT. In one volume, 8vo, with + Portrait and Vignette, price 16_s._ cloth. + + +DYCE'S BEAUMONT AND FLETCHER. + + THE WORKS OF BEAUMONT AND FLETCHER; the Text formed from a new + collation of the early Editions. With Notes and a Biographical + Memoir. By the Rev. A. DYCE. In eleven volumes, 8vo. Price 6_l._ + 12_s._ cloth. + + +ROGERS'S POEMS. + + I. + + ROGERS'S POEMS. In one volume, illustrated by 72 Vignettes, from + designs by Turner and Stothard, price 16_s._ boards, or 30_s._ + elegantly bound in morocco. + + + II. + + ROGERS'S ITALY. In one volume, illustrated by 56 Vignettes, from + designs by Turner and Stothard, price 16_s._ boards, or 30_s._ + elegantly bound in morocco. + + + III. + + ROGERS'S POEMS; AND ITALY. In two pocket volumes, illustrated by + numerous Woodcuts, price 10_s._ cloth, or 28_s._ elegantly bound + in morocco. + + +WORDSWORTH'S POEMS. + + I. + + WORDSWORTH'S POETICAL WORKS. In seven volumes, foolscap 8vo, + price 35_s._ cloth. + + + II. + + WORDSWORTH'S POETICAL WORKS. In one volume, medium 8vo, price + 20_s._ cloth, or 36_s._ elegantly bound in morocco. + + + III. + + WORDSWORTH'S EXCURSION. A POEM. In one volume, price 6_s._ cloth. + + + IV. + + SELECT PIECES FROM THE POEMS OF WILLIAM WORDSWORTH. In one + volume, illustrated by Woodcuts, price 6_s._ 6_d._ cloth, gilt + edges. + + +CAMPBELL'S POEMS. + + I. + + CAMPBELL'S POETICAL WORKS. A NEW EDITION. In one volume, + illustrated by 20 Vignettes from designs by Turner, and 37 + Woodcuts from designs by HARVEY. Price 20_s._ boards, or 34_s._ + elegantly bound in morocco. + + + II. + + CAMPBELL'S POETICAL WORKS. In one pocket volume, illustrated by + numerous Woodcuts, price 8_s._ cloth, or 16_s._ 6_d._ elegantly + bound in morocco. + + +CHAUCER AND SPENSER. + + I. + + CHAUCER'S POETICAL WORKS. With an ESSAY on his LANGUAGE AND + VERSIFICATION, and an INTRODUCTORY DISCOURSE; together with NOTES + and a GLOSSARY. By THOMAS TYRWHITT. In one volume, 8vo, with + Portrait and Vignette, price 16_s._ cloth. + + + II. + + SPENSER'S WORKS. With a Selection of NOTES from various + Commentators; and a GLOSSARIAL INDEX: to which is prefixed some + account of the LIFE of Spenser. By the Rev. HENRY JOHN TODD. In + one volume, 8vo, with Portrait and Vignette, price 16_s._ cloth. + + +CHARLES LAMB'S WORKS. + + I. + + LAMB'S WORKS. A NEW EDITION. In one volume, 8vo, with Portrait + and Vignette, price 14_s._ cloth. + + + II. + + FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB; consisting chiefly of his + LETTERS NOT BEFORE PUBLISHED, with SKETCHES OF SOME OF HIS + COMPANIONS. By T. N. TALFOURD, one of his Executors. In two + volumes, post 8vo, price 18_s._ cloth. + + + III. + + THE ESSAYS OF ELIA. A NEW EDITION. Price 5_s._ + + +POETRY. + + TENNYSON'S POEMS. Price 9_s._ cloth. + + ----PRINCESS. Price 5_s._ cloth. + + MILNES'S POEMS. 4 vols. Price 20_s._ cloth. + + TRENCH'S JUSTIN MARTYR, and other Poems. 6_s._ bds. + + ----POEMS FROM EASTERN SOURCES. Price 6_s._ bds. + + BROWNING'S SORDELLO. Price 6_s._ 6_d._ boards. + + BARRETT'S (MISS) POEMS. 2 vols. Price 12_s._ bds. + + HOOD'S POEMS. 2 vols. Price 12_s._ cloth. + + ----POEMS OF WIT AND HUMOUR. 6_s._ cloth. + + TAYLOR'S EVE OF THE CONQUEST. Price 3_s._ 6_d._ + + LANDOR'S HELLENICS. Price 6_s._ cloth. + + + (In 24mo.) + + ROGERS'S POETICAL WORKS. Price 2_s._ 6_d._ + + TALFOURD'S TRAGEDIES. Price 2_s._ 6_d._ + + TAYLOR'S PHILIP VAN ARTEVELDE. Price 2_s._ 6_d._ + + ----EDWIN THE FAIR, &c. Price 2_s._ 6_d._ + + BARRY CORNWALL'S SONGS. Price 2_s._ 6_d._ + + LEIGH HUNT'S POETICAL WORKS. Price 2_s._ 6_d._ + + KEATS'S POETICAL WORKS. Price 2_s._ 6_d._ + + SHELLEY'S MINOR POEMS. Price 2_s._ 6_d._ + + PERCY'S RELIQUES. 3 vols. Price 7_s._ 6_d._ + + LAMB'S DRAMATIC SPECIMENS. 2 vols. Price 5_s._ + + DODD'S BEAUTIES OF SHAKSPEARE. Price 2_s._ 6_d._ + + +CHEAP EDITIONS OF POPULAR WORKS. + + SHELLEY'S ESSAYS AND LETTERS. Price 5_s._ + + SEDGWICK'S LETTERS FROM ABROAD. Price 2_s._ 6_d._ + + DANA'S TWO YEARS BEFORE THE MAST. 2_s._ 6_d._ + + CLEVELAND'S VOYAGES AND COMMERCIAL ENTERPRISES. Price 2_s._ 6_d._ + + ELLIS'S EMBASSY TO CHINA. Price 2_s._ 6_d._ + + PRINGLE'S RESIDENCE IN SOUTH AFRICA. 2_s._ 6_d._ + + THE ESSAYS OF ELIA. Price 5_s._ + + HUNT'S INDICATOR, AND COMPANION. Price 3_s._ 6_d._ + + ----THE SEER; OR, COMMON-PLACES REFRESHED. Price 3_s._ 6_d._ + + SHERIDAN'S DRAMATIC WORKS. With an INTRODUCTION. By LEIGH HUNT. + Price 3_s._ 6_d._ + + LAMB'S LIFE AND LETTERS. Price 5_s._ + + ----ROSAMUND GRAY, &c. Price 2_s._ 6_d._ + + ----TALES FROM SHAKSPEARE. Price 2_s._ 6_d._ + + ----ADVENTURES OF ULYSSES. To WHICH IS ADDED, MRS. LEICESTER'S + SCHOOL. Price 2_s._ + + HALL'S VOYAGE TO LOO-CHOO. Price 2_s._ 6_d._ + + ----TRAVELS IN SOUTH AMERICA. Price 3_s._ 6_d._ + + LAMB'S POETICAL WORKS. Price 1_s._ 6_d._ + + BAILLIE'S (JOANNA) FUGITIVE VERSES. Price 1_s._ + + SHAKSPEARE'S POEMS. Price 1_s._ + + +Bradbury & Evans, Printers, Whitefriars. + + + + + JUST PUBLISHED. + + + + I. + + _In Three Volumes. Price 31s. 6d. cloth._ + + EASTERN LIFE, PRESENT AND PAST. + + BY HARRIET MARTINEAU. + + "Excellent as a book of Travels, it is equally excellent as an + adjunct to history. Miss Martineau unites the observant with the + learned traveller--sees for herself, even after Eothen; and has + put spirit into the dry bones of Champollion, Wilkinson, and + Lane."--_Edinburgh Review._ + + + II. + + _Price 5s. cloth._ + + LIFE IN THE SICK-ROOM: ESSAYS. + + BY AN INVALID. + + "The character of the book is of the loftiest kind. The reader + will not often find more variety of topic in the same space, more + purity of sentiment, more elevation of thought, than in this + little volume. The book should be purchased by all who are sick + for its congeniality with their state, and by all who are well, + that when they become otherwise the remembrance of it may cheer + them in their altered condition."--_Athenaeum._ + + +EDWARD MOXON, DOVER STREET. + + + * * * * * + +TRANSCRIBER NOTES + + +Punctuation has been normalized. + +Archaic spellings have been retained. Inconsistent spellings have been +changed without note. + +Page 280: "that" changed to "than" (than at noon or in the evening). + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg's Household Education, by Harriet Martineau + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HOUSEHOLD EDUCATION *** + +***** This file should be named 38179.txt or 38179.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/3/8/1/7/38179/ + +Produced by Julia Miller, Pat McCoy and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This +file was produced from images generously made available +by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.) + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. |